allege_v m._n bellarmine_n reason_n though_o not_o always_o because_o he_o be_v account_v learned_a amongst_o we_o and_o also_o come_v after_o other_o so_o that_o he_o have_v see_v what_o other_o have_v and_o have_v take_v out_o of_o they_o what_o he_o like_v and_o as_o in_o all_o this_o treatise_n my_o endeavour_n be_v to_o prove_v i_o trust_v with_o some_o good_a effect_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o catholic_a so_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o have_v towards_o the_o end_n set_v down_o a_o abridgement_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n whereby_o i_o trust_v the_o mean_a that_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v how_o they_o make_v a_o unjust_a claim_n to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o although_o i_o know_v my_o own_o want_n and_o can_v rather_o submit_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o scholar_n unto_o many_o than_o a_o teacher_n almost_o of_o any_o yet_o because_o i_o know_v not_o how_o my_o mind_n give_v i_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o writing_n may_v do_v some_o good_a especial_o among_o the_o unlearned_a that_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v teach_v i_o think_v my_o duty_n force_v i_o to_o take_v this_o in_o hand_n though_o i_o want_v many_o help_n and_o mean_n that_o other_o have_v and_o to_o who_o shall_v this_o my_o labour_n such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v due_a rather_o than_o unto_o you_o next_o after_o that_o place_n where_o i_o do_v suck_v as_o it_o be_v my_o first_o milk_n of_o learning_n and_o lay_v almost_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o knowledge_n such_o as_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v endue_v i_o withal_o by_o your_o good_a liberality_n i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o do_v any_o good_a be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a that_o i_o can_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o your_o worship_n therefore_o i_o confess_v this_o my_o travel_n to_o be_v due_a as_o a_o simple_a token_n of_o my_o sincere_a heart_n which_o will_v have_v yield_v a_o better_a remembrance_n if_o my_o ability_n can_v have_v afford_v it_o and_o the_o rather_o do_v i_o dedicate_v this_o book_n unto_o your_o w._n company_n that_o you_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o bestow_v your_o exhibition_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o labourer_n in_o god_n harvest_n teacher_n in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v in_o some_o part_n perform_v in_o i_o who_o first_o in_o oxford_n receive_v your_o liberality_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o have_v see_v much_o more_o plentiful_a fruit_n in_o many_o other_o you_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o continue_v your_o godly_a course_n and_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o your_o welldoing_a accept_v in_o good_a part_n i_o pray_v you_o this_o simple_a gift_n and_o if_o you_o see_v in_o it_o but_o my_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a give_v gloâ—_n y_fw-mi to_o god_n to_o who_o good_a grace_n i_o commit_v you_o and_o you_o and_o myself_o to_o your_o good_a prayer_n from_o my_o house_n at_o ryton_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n anno_fw-la 1595._o â§_o a_o necessary_a table_n of_o all_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o every_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n write_v be_v only_a god_n word_n and_o not_o tradition_n chapter_n 1_o that_o this_o word_n be_v sufficient_a chapter_n 2_o the_o scripture_n a_o sure_a rule_n chapter_n 3_o scripture_n easy_a chapter_n 4_o that_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v this_o write_a word_n or_o scripture_n chapter_n 5_o what_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v that_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v mention_v chapter_n 6_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v not_o visible_a or_o to_o be_v see_v chapter_n 7_o the_o church_n here_o militant_a upon_o the_o earth_n may_v err_v chapter_n 8_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n or_o how_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a church_n chapter_n 9_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o or_o what_o it_o work_v how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v chapter_n 10_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n chapter_n 11_o of_o confirmation_n chapter_n 12_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o namely_o of_o transubstantiation_n chapter_n 13_o that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n chapter_n 14_o that_o the_o cup_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n which_o thing_n the_o papist_n do_v chapter_n 15_o against_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o chapter_n 16_o of_o true_a and_o christian_n repentance_n and_o of_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n chapter_n 17_o of_o lawful_a call_n into_o the_o ministry_n and_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o chapter_n 18_o of_o matrimony_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o chapter_n 19_o of_o anoil_a or_o extreme_a unction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n chapter_n 20_o of_o original_a sin_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whether_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n or_o not_o chapter_n 21_o of_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o regenerate_v chapter_n 22_o of_o baptism_n whether_o it_o do_v extinguish_v and_o kill_v in_o we_o original_a sin_n or_o not_o chapter_n 23_o that_o we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o free_a will_n or_o power_n to_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n chapter_n 24_o that_o by_o our_o work_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n chapter_n 25_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o what_o faith_n be_v chapter_n 26_o that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a duty_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o perform_v chapter_n 27_o of_o prayer_n to_o who_o and_o how_o we_o shall_v pray_v chapter_n 28_o against_o image_n in_o church_n or_o any_o where_o else_o for_o religion_n cause_v chapter_n 29_o what_o fast_v be_v and_o of_o the_o true_a use_n of_o fast_a chapter_n 30_o of_o purgatory_n chapter_n 31_o a_o abridgement_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n with_o observation_n upon_o the_o say_a author_n chapter_n 32_o a_o exhortation_n to_o christian_n magistrate_n for_o to_o defend_v this_o truth_n chapter_n 33_o finis_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n be_v only_a god_n word_n and_o not_o tradition_n chap._n 1_o the_o protestant_n life_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n &_o life_n because_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o that_o god_n word_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o first_o we_o inquire_v what_o be_v this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o affirm_v word_n what_o be_v god_n word_n that_o that_o only_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o very_a true_a word_n of_o god_n first_o because_o we_o be_v so_o often_o &_o earnest_o charge_v not_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o or_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o second_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a of_o all_o time_n the_o jew_n most_o religious_o keep_v the_o word_n write_v with_o great_a sincerity_n and_o make_v it_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v their_o action_n by_o and_o by_o it_o they_o reform_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o in_o religion_n especial_o as_o in_o jehosaphat_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o other_o it_o may_v appear_v christ_n also_o and_o his_o apostle_n confirm_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o they_o confirm_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n mat._n 5._o and_o preach_v no_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o before_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n 1.2_o rom._n 1.2_o and_o account_v they_o accurse_v that_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o 9_o gal._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o last_o the_o father_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o with_o open_a mouth_n submit_v their_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o they_o try_v doubt_n establish_v all_o truth_n and_o confute_v all_o heresy_n only_o by_o this_o word_n write_v the_o papist_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v hem_v in_o within_o so_o narrow_a list_n 22.28_o prou._n 22.28_o have_v remove_v the_o ancient_a bound_n which_o their_o father_n make_v and_o feign_v that_o god_n who_o have_v hitherto_o have_v but_o one_o voice_n now_o in_o our_o day_n shall_v speak_v with_o two_o tongue_n church_n what_o be_v god_n word_n in_o the_o ro._n church_n for_o they_o make_v god_n word_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n namely_o of_o the_o word_n write_v which_o we_o
call_v the_o scripture_n and_o unwritten_a which_o they_o call_v tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n and_o the_o tradition_n say_v they_o be_v either_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o some_o special_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v apostolic_a or_o else_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n call_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n word_n tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o word_n now_o tradition_n be_v make_v equal_a and_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o as_o great_a reverence_n as_o the_o scripture_n even_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n word_n sesse_n 4._o decree_n 1_o prefer_v before_o the_o word_n &_o the_o most_o modest_a papist_n but_o there_o be_v other_o who_o in_o their_o excess_n of_o impiety_n prefer_v the_o trâ—_n dition_n before_o the_o word_n write_v and_o make_v they_o of_o great_a force_n than_o it_o as_o pighius_fw-la in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n preface_n eccl._n hierar_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o thesi_fw-la 9_o in_o his_o preface_n &_o wolfgangus_n screckius_n nay_o in_o that_o he_o will_v by_o tradition_n have_v all_o doctrine_n try_v he_o manifest_o subiect_v the_o pure_a write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o profane_a devise_n of_o man_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o prop_n of_o this_o their_o ruinous_a building_n let_v we_o see_v what_o ground_n or_o foundation_n for_o so_o melchior_n canus_n a_o learned_a papist_n term_v they_o they_o lay_v of_o this_o their_o doctrine_n objection_n melchior_n canus_n in_o his_o common_a place_n of_o divinity_n and_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n 〈◊〉_d lib._n 3._o cap._n 3_o bellar._n lib._n 4_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n word_n dâ—_n write_v and_o other_o also_o set_v this_o down_o as_o a_o most_o necessary_a principle_n that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o truth_n the_o church_n be_v more_o than_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o book_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n infer_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a answer_n first_o this_o ground_n do_v not_o uphold_v that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o us._n for_o they_o shall_v prove_v tradition_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o without_o they_o god_n word_n can_v not_o be_v count_v perfect_a and_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o word_n be_v write_v which_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v we_o that_o this_o word_n which_o be_v now_o write_v be_v not_o that_o same_o that_o before_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o that_o old_a world_n for_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v god_n word_n whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n or_o by_o writing_n but_o of_o the_o matter_n namely_o whether_o god_n word_n be_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o deny_v but_o they_o affirm_v it_o because_o the_o word_n be_v so_o long_a time_n unwritten_a &_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v not_o then_o without_o the_o word_n so_o that_o because_o the_o word_n be_v reveal_v after_o a_o other_o manner_n the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o another_o word_n whereas_o in_o truth_n that_o same_o word_n that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n write_v john_n 1.1_o what_o word_n that_o be_v that_o be_v write_v be_v that_o very_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o long_o after_o the_o beginning_n write_v for_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v now_o deliver_v unto_o us._n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o deceive_v we_o not_o by_o the_o double_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n scripture_n which_o sometime_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o word_n namely_o by_o write_v and_o so_o we_o confess_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o the_o church_n by_o mo_z than_o two_o thousand_o year_n but_o sometime_o the_o word_n scripture_n signify_v the_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v common_o now_o take_v and_o in_o this_o place_n must_v so_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o have_v the_o word_n write_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o self_n same_o word_n which_o god_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o we_o say_v and_o by_o tradition_n do_v teach_v the_o patriarch_n he_o afterward_o do_v cause_n to_o be_v write_v which_o word_n we_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o further_a also_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o one_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n time_n diverse_a manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o word_n at_o diverse_a time_n be_v fit_a for_o one_o time_n and_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o for_o a_o other_o time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v how_o that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n see_v it_o needful_a to_o deliver_v it_o one_o way_n afore_o the_o law_n in_o a_o other_o sort_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n although_o not_o in_o like_a measure_n in_o both_o these_o latter_a time_n so_o that_o this_o argument_n can_v stand_v good_a the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o age_n among_o the_o patriarch_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a now_o among_o we_o in_o these_o day_n to_o who_o god_n have_v by_o they_o reveal_v his_o word_n which_o argument_n be_v strong_o confute_v by_o chrysostome_n that_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n 1._o in_o matth._n hom_n 1._o but_o to_o these_o man_n who_o be_v as_o tertullian_n call_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n lucifugae_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la carnis_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrect_v carnis_fw-la such_o as_o shun_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o flee_v from_o it_o i_o may_v say_v as_o the_o same_o tertullian_n speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n prescript_n de_fw-fr prescript_n believe_v without_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v also_o believe_v against_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o seek_v the_o desert_n of_o their_o own_o devise_n and_o follow_v the_o tread_v of_o their_o own_o tradition_n to_o find_v out_o some_o covert_n for_o their_o superstition_n but_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o go_v out_o of_o they_o 1_o in_o mich._n li._n 1_o as_o saint_n jerome_n speak_v for_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a 6_o prou._n 30.5_o 6_o he_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o put_v nothing_o to_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reproove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n that_o this_o word_n be_v sufficient_a chap._n 2_o the_o protestant_n sufficient_a this_o word_n be_v sufficient_a now_o this_o write_a word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v send_v we_o from_o that_o most_o gracious_a god_n that_o have_v love_v we_o and_o choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 1.4_o eph._n 1.4_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a &_o with_o out_o blame_v before_o he_o and_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 2.3_o coloss_n 2.3_o and_o therefore_o can_v teach_v we_o 3.2_o heb._n 3.2_o who_o also_o be_v faithful_a and_o therefore_o will_v deal_v true_o with_o we_o yea_o who_o so_o hearty_o love_v we_o that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o doubtless_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o teach_v we_o what_o behoove_v we_o to_o know_v see_v also_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o that_o be_v profitable_a 20.20_o act_n 20.20_o 27_o 27_o but_o show_v they_o all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n we_o therefore_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v 20.31_o joh._n 20.31_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v may_v have_v eternal_a life_n 3.16_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n 17_o 17_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n that_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a that_o it_o have_v no_o want_n it_o need_v no_o supply_n nothing_o must_v be_v add_v the_o papist_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n know_v that_o tertullian_n write_v true_o carnis_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrect_v carnis_fw-la that_o heretic_n if_o they_o be_v make_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o say_v by_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o stand_v do_v find_v fault_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o strait_o limit_v and_o tether_v that_o
they_o may_v believe_v or_o receive_v nothing_o but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o andrad_n orthod_n explic_a lib._n 2_o and_o therefore_o they_o neither_o shame_n nor_o fear_n to_o charge_v the_o word_n write_v with_o insufficiency_n sufficient_a bellarm._n li._n 4_o cap._n 4_o god_n word_n not_o sufficient_a for_o so_o do_v bellarmine_n in_o flat_a term_n and_o therefore_o he_o melchior_n canus_n &_o the_o censure_n of_o collen_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o do_v out_o of_o this_o principle_n gather_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n as_o they_o imagine_v for_o tradition_n because_o say_v they_o the_o scripture_n spâ—_n ak_v not_o of_o many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o these_o such_o workman_n as_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o 3.2_o phil._n 3.2_o beware_v of_o evil_a workman_n yes_o very_o for_o they_o be_v deceitful_a workman_n 11.13_o 2._o cor._n 11.13_o if_o you_o mark_v they_o well_o for_o whereas_o they_o shall_v try_v their_o work_n by_o the_o line_n and_o the_o square_a they_o contrariwise_o try_v their_o rule_n by_o their_o work_n and_o whereas_o they_o shall_v reject_v all_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o make_v that_o to_o be_v god_n word_n that_o will_v allow_v of_o their_o doctrine_n so_o that_o tradition_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n word_n because_o they_o maintain_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n alow_v not_o of_o the_o argument_n for_o tradition_n and_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o thing_n there_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v neither_o plain_o neither_o obscure_o in_o the_o scripture_n say_v all_o the_o papist_n namely_o canus_n in_o his_o second_o and_o three_o ground_n 3_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o answer_v the_o antecedent_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v untrue_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v either_o plain_o set_v down_o or_o necessary_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v plain_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o tradition_n and_o add_v his_o reason_n 5.39_o john_n 5.39_o they_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o but_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v 6_o contra_fw-la lit_fw-fr pâ—â—_n il_fw-fr lib._n 3._o cap._n 6_o wherefore_o s._n augustine_n do_v account_v he_o accurse_v yea_o he_o so_o pronounce_v he_o that_o will_v teach_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o appertain_v either_o to_o faith_n or_o to_o our_o life_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n mark_v how_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n serve_v we_o for_o all_o turn_n therefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o unperfect_a work_n upon_o matthew_n even_o in_o the_o beginning_n 1_o hom._n 1_o compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o storehouse_n of_o some_o rich_a man_n wherein_o one_o may_v find_v whatsoever_o he_o want_v so_o say_v he_o in_o this_o book_n every_o soul_n may_v find_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o athanasius_n allude_v to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o gentes_fw-la contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la tim._n 3.16_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o all_o truth_n it_o be_v therefore_o far_o better_a that_o we_o with_o tertullian_n shall_v adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n â—_o cont._n hermogenem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n â—_o than_o be_v partaker_n with_o those_o heretic_n of_o who_o irene_n complain_v who_o when_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v convince_v accuse_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o if_o something_o be_v amiss_o in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o authority_n sufficient_a they_o be_v diverse_a and_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o in_o they_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n for_o they_o be_v deliver_v not_o by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o so_o apt_o paint_v out_o our_o popish_a heretic_n as_o if_o he_o take_v his_o pattern_n by_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n for_o not_o one_o ape_n be_v like_a to_o a_o other_o than_o they_o be_v the_o scripture_n a_o sure_a rule_n chap._n 3_o the_o protestant_n rule_n the_o scripture_n a_o sure_a rule_n and_o see_v that_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n david_n have_v testify_v 19.8_o psal_n 19.8_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a and_o have_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n send_v we_o to_o ask_v council_n in_o doubtful_a case_n 8.20_o esay_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n yea_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 16.17_o luc._n 16.17_o when_o dives_fw-la move_v abraham_n to_o send_v some_o to_o his_o five_o brethren_n to_o teach_v they_o send_v they_o to_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o 29_o vers_fw-la 29_o and_o tell_v the_o saducee_n that_o they_o err_v 22.29_o math._n 22.29_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n last_o see_v the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n incourage_v timothy_n to_o keep_v well_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v because_o say_v he_o 3.15_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n we_o therefore_o willing_o confess_v &_o constant_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1.19_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o to_o the_o which_o we_o do_v well_o if_o we_o do_v take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v account_v this_o worde_n write_v to_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o conversation_n the_o papist_n but_o the_o papist_n who_o can_v get_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o crooked_a measure_n of_o their_o tradition_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o credit_n with_o man_n do_v high_o commend_v they_o sometime_o compare_v they_o to_o theseus_n his_o thread_n prefer_v screckius_n prefer_v whereby_o he_o be_v direct_v out_o of_o the_o labyrinth_n and_o unto_o the_o touch_n stone_n whereby_o all_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v try_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o make_v it_o as_o great_a a_o fault_n to_o break_v tradition_n 3_o andrad_n orthod_n explic_a lib._n 5_o &_o lib._n 3_o as_o if_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v speak_v they_o yea_o sometime_o great_a &_o so_o make_v they_o at_o the_o least_o equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n that_o be_v to_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v altogether_o deface_v and_o disgrace_v the_o scripture_n call_v they_o inke-divines_a that_o stick_n to_o they_o scripture_n eckius_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n and_o compare_v they_o to_o a_o leaden_a rule_n hierar_n eccl._n hierar_n so_o do_v pighius_fw-la or_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n 4_o explic._n dial_n 4_o as_o the_o censure_n of_o collen_n do_v most_o profane_o both_o the_o which_o blasphemous_a &_o godless_a reproach_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v defend_v by_o andradius_fw-la explication_n li._n 2._o orthod_n explication_n as_o catholic_a and_o sound_a say_n because_o he_o think_v as_o they_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v change_v and_o draw_v to_o any_o interpretation_n 5_o bellar._n lib._n 4_o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la cap._n 4_o &_o 5_o and_o therefore_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o very_a scripture_n without_o tradition_n be_v not_o altogether_o necessary_a and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o persuade_v the_o simple_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a judge_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_n of_o life_n argument_n the_o argument_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_n to_o seduce_v man_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o their_o opinion_n be_v this_o whatsoever_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o life_n may_v be_v change_v and_o according_a to_o man_n affection_n expound_v be_v uncertain_a and_o deceitful_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o uncertain_a rule_n answer_v which_o i_o answer_v thus_o first_o the_o mayor_n or_o former_a proposition_n be_v not_o simple_o true_a but_o with_o these_o addition_n whatsoever_o may_v apt_o or_o without_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o word_n be_v so_o draw_v unto_o sundry_a opinion_n be_v a_o uncertain_a râ—â—â—_n and_o hereby_o will_v soon_o be_v gather_v the_o falseness_n of_o the_o minor_a which_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v such_o for_o although_o out_o of_o one_o
so_o with_o he_o argument_n he_o allege_v saint_n ambrose_n also_o who_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o sea_n answer_v saint_n ambrose_n do_v not_o in_o that_o place_n call_v it_o a_o sea_n because_o it_o be_v so_o deep_a that_o the_o bottom_n can_v not_o be_v find_v but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o plentiful_a that_o it_o yield_v abundance_n to_o all_o as_o appeareth_z not_o only_o by_o the_o sentence_n next_o after_o that_o allege_v by_o bellarmine_n but_o also_o by_o that_o conclusion_n that_o he_o gather_v a_o little_a after_o say_v therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v diverse_a river_n thou_o have_v to_o drink_v the_o first_o time_n the_o second_o time_n and_o the_o last_o time_n therefore_o although_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o it_o depth_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o say_v it_o be_v all_o dark_a argument_n but_o say_v he_o hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n write_v that_o without_o a_o teacher_n the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v learn_v and_o brief_o go_v through_o every_o book_n by_o name_n he_o show_v that_o in_o they_o be_v many_o and_o great_a difficulty_n or_o rather_o mystery_n for_o he_o find_v in_o they_o sundry_a allegory_n answer_v yet_o all_o be_v not_o hard_o as_o before_o have_v often_o be_v answer_v and_o s._n jerome_n in_o that_o place_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o reckon_v up_o of_o those_o book_n and_o show_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v therein_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v so_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v thou_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o simplicity_n and_o baseness_n of_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n argument_n as_o for_o the_o other_o objection_n out_o of_o hierome_n be_v that_o hierome_n be_v studious_a in_o the_o scripture_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o also_o go_v to_o alexandria_n to_o confer_v with_o dydimus_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v doubt_n of_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o simple_a may_v see_v this_o make_v not_o against_o we_o hierome_n study_v they_o hard_o therefore_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a or_o he_o confer_v with_o dydimus_n of_o that_o he_o doubt_v therefore_o all_o be_v hard_a objection_n the_o last_o objection_n out_o of_o hierome_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v wrap_v into_o great_a obscurity_n answer_v this_o touch_v but_o only_o that_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o that_o see_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n both_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n very_o plain_a saint_n hierome_n either_o speak_v hyperbolical_o as_o many_o time_n the_o father_n do_v or_o else_o by_o these_o obscurity_n he_o mean_v such_o mystery_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o such_o doctrine_n as_o we_o must_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o father_n do_v many_o time_n so_o be_v high_o and_o find_v out_o great_a mystery_n than_o the_o text_n will_v well_o afford_v objection_n out_o of_o augustine_n he_o have_v four_o testimony_n the_o first_o say_v that_o such_o as_o rash_o read_v be_v many_o time_n trouble_v because_o that_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v obscure_o speak_v do_v great_o blind_v they_o answer_n which_o make_v not_o against_o we_o that_o neither_o like_a of_o rash_a read_n neither_o say_v that_o all_o be_v easy_a his_o second_o testimony_n be_v that_o exclamation_n that_o saint_n augustine_n make_v 14_o confess_v lib._n 12._o cap._n 14_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o deep_a meditation_n what_o may_v be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o also_o by_o sundry_a of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v &_o therefore_o this_o his_o admiration_n o_o the_o wonderful_a depth_n of_o thy_o word_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o prove_v all_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v hard_o nay_o see_v that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n may_v there_o be_v plain_o understand_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o god_n word_n be_v hard_a but_o rather_o that_o man_n may_v in_o the_o same_o consider_v of_o deep_a matter_n as_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o last_o place_n out_o of_o s._n hierome_n objection_n the_o three_o and_o four_o place_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v these_o there_o be_v so_o great_a depth_n of_o christian_n learning_n that_o i_o may_v therein_o profit_v daily_o if_o from_o my_o childhood_n unto_o my_o old_a age_n with_o much_o time_n earnest_a endeavour_n and_o a_o sharp_a wit_n i_o can_v study_v it_o only_o and_o last_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o know_v say_v augustine_n not_o so_o much_o by_o far_o as_o i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o answer_v both_o which_o place_n do_v prove_v nothing_o else_o than_o as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o ambrose_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plentiful_a so_o that_o he_o say_v here_o nothing_o else_o than_o in_o another_o place_n of_o that_o three_o epistle_n out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o place_n be_v take_v the_o manner_n say_v he_o of_o speak_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n all_o may_v come_v to_o but_o very_o few_o can_v pass_v through_o and_o so_o afterwards_o show_v how_o sundry_a good_a thing_n all_o may_v receive_v by_o they_o last_o the_o two_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o unperfect_a work_n upon_o matthew_n 44_o hom._n 44_o and_o that_o out_o of_o gregory_n upon_o ezech._n hom._n 6._o which_o give_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a aâ—â—_n also_o like_o the_o rest_n nothing_o against_o us._n for_o the_o author_n of_o that_o work_n upon_o matthew_n do_v plain_o show_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n that_o he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v obscure_a to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o read_v they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o hide_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v dark_a not_o so_o that_o they_o who_o seek_v it_o may_v not_o find_v it_o but_o so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o find_v it_o that_o will_v not_o seek_v it_o and_o the_o same_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o gregory_n by_o belarmine_n for_o one_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n be_v say_v he_o that_o he_o may_v get_v that_o by_o labour_n which_o by_o idleness_n he_o can_v not_o and_o then_o also_o because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o get_v but_o by_o labour_n and_o pain_n take_v they_o be_v not_o so_o light_o esteem_v arg._n 4_o the_o last_o general_a argument_n be_v by_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v hard_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n deliver_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o and_o here_o for_o the_o matter_n he_o reckn_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o divinity_n whereas_o we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n milk_n for_o child_n that_o be_v easy_a lesson_n for_o the_o ignorant_a and_o meat_n for_o the_o elder_a sort_n yea_o as_o augustine_n say_v he_o give_v milk_n to_o young_a one_o confessor_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom_n ser_fw-mi 38_o fulgent_a ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr confessor_n that_o when_o they_o be_v elder_a he_o may_v give_v they_o strong_a meat_n and_o as_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a so_o the_o heavenly_a mind_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_o mind_a shall_v judge_v of_o all_o thing_n 2.15_o 1._o cor._n 2.15_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unperformed_a that_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 25.14_o psal_n 25.14_o and_o his_o covenant_n to_o give_v they_o understanding_n answer_v now_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n speech_n hard_o by_o show_n of_o contrariety_n by_o doubtful_a and_o unperfect_a speech_n because_o one_o thing_n be_v set_v before_o another_o because_o of_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o of_o the_o figure_n for_o these_o six_o he_o set_v down_o the_o thing_n whereby_o hardness_n may_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o yet_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n so_o common_a or_o so_o strange_a but_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v of_o the_o scripture_n gather_v much_o fruit_n if_o they_o will_v diligent_o and_o with_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o help_n read_v the_o same_o so_o that_o in_o brief_a this_o be_v all_o that_o these_o father_n have_v say_v either_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v hard_a which_o no_o body_n deni_v or_o else_o that_o none_o can_v so_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o they_o but_o that_o something_o may_v always_o be_v add_v thereto_o and_o therefore_o
lie_v people_n and_o still_o there_o be_v that_o in_o corner_n seek_v to_o persuade_v ignorant_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o there_o can_v be_v almost_o no_o great_a danger_n unto_o their_o soul_n than_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o philip_n 35_o act_n 8.31_o 35_o who_o forbid_v not_o the_o eunuch_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o teach_v he_o neither_o like_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o care_n be_v to_o exhort_v and_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o same_o and_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o with_o diligence_n humility_n and_o prayer_n do_v continue_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v in_o sundry_a by_o experience_n shall_v be_v able_a in_o reasonable_a manner_n to_o avoid_v and_o pass_v through_o those_o six_o impediment_n that_o i_o before_o allege_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o shall_v have_v mind_n exercise_v as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v 5.14_o cap._n 5.14_o and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a fruit_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o little_a the_o father_n make_v for_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o father_n say_v thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a therefore_o you_o must_v read_v they_o diligent_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n clean_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a therefore_o you_o must_v not_o read_v they_o therefore_o let_v we_o detest_v as_o a_o most_o pestilent_a position_n that_o dangerous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v he_o never_o so_o ignorant_a with_o reverend_a read_n seek_v to_o find_v and_o with_o devout_a prayer_n ask_v knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v find_v much_o knowledge_n and_o comfort_n in_o his_o godly_a and_o christian_n exercise_n for_o 147._o hieron_n ps_n 147._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v most_o fat_a and_o fertile_a it_o have_v in_o it_o all_o delicate_n and_o thus_o to_o conclude_v see_v the_o scripture_n only_o be_v god_n word_n and_o they_o be_v so_o sufficient_a and_o plentiful_a that_o in_o they_o the_o hungry_a may_v have_v food_n the_o poor_a treasure_n the_o rich_a direction_n the_o sick_a physic_n the_o whole_a diet_n the_o sorrowful_a comfort_n the_o ignorant_a knowledge_n and_o the_o foolish_a true_a wisdom_n to_o be_v short_a see_v there_o for_o all_o want_v we_o find_v a_o remedy_n and_o see_v that_o rule_n be_v so_o true_a that_o it_o can_v deceive_v so_o straight_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v crooked_a so_o constant_a to_o itself_o that_o it_o change_v not_o last_o see_v it_o be_v so_o easy_a that_o by_o diligence_n and_o prayer_n the_o godly_a may_v not_o learn_v only_o but_o grow_v and_o increase_v daily_o from_o knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n let_v we_o account_v they_o as_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o our_o soul_n who_o seek_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o this_o sufficient_a and_o certain_a write_v word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o tradition_n of_o man_n what_o glorious_a name_n soever_o they_o give_v they_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o account_v of_o the_o popish_a crew_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o teach_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v dangerous_a because_o evil_a man_n abuse_v they_o so_o do_v the_o drunkard_n drink_n the_o glutton_n meat_n the_o proud_a apparel_n the_o covetous_a riches_n and_o the_o evil_a man_n all_o god_n grace_n yet_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o so_o be_v god_n word_n holy_a and_o undefiled_a but_o now_o to_o the_o second_o point_n that_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v this_o write_a word_n or_o scripture_n chap._n 5_o the_o protestant_n sing_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n must_v be_v know_v 2._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o and_o certain_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n unto_o we_o if_o not_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o as_o bellarmine_n have_v very_o well_o note_v &_o only_o those_o scripture_n which_o we_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o those_o pure_a time_n do_v call_v canonical_a be_v that_o sure_a rule_n that_o can_v not_o deceive_v for_o therefore_o have_v they_o that_o name_n because_o they_o be_v for_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o rule_n or_o line_n for_o trial_n of_o work_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o other_o word_n can_v be_v that_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n &_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n these_o only_o have_v be_v of_o the_o godly_a father_n account_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o those_o who_o god_n endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n for_o that_o cause_n galeato_fw-la council_n laodicenum_n ca._n 59_o hieron_n ad_fw-la paulinum_n &_o prologo_fw-la galeato_fw-la out_o of_o these_o only_o the_o father_n permit_v matter_n of_o controversy_n to_o be_v try_v and_o in_o expound_v of_o these_o that_o we_o call_v canonical_a they_o have_v bestow_v their_o godly_a labour_n yea_o and_o they_o only_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o such_o as_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o among_o catholic_a man_n 4._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v and_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n or_o principle_n acknowledge_v of_o all_o man_n the_o papist_n notwithstanding_o this_o name_n canonical_a which_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v give_v to_o these_o scripture_n only_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v only_o the_o certain_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n notwithstanding_o also_o such_o pre-eminence_n and_o excellency_n 4._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 1._o ca._n 2._o compare_v with_o that_o cap._n 4._o as_o not_o the_o father_n only_a but_o themselves_o also_o do_v yield_v unto_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o certain_a rule_n and_o most_o infallible_a touchstone_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o command_v and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v accurse_v to_o receive_v these_o book_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n with_o like_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n and_o to_o make_v they_o of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o say_v even_o those_o apocryphaes_n in_o which_o be_v many_o thing_n absurd_a and_o who_o very_a name_n show_v they_o to_o be_v unknown_a from_o whence_o they_o come_v who_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o account_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o so_o they_o do_v match_v that_o word_n that_o all_o man_n always_o and_o even_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v less_o certain_a with_o that_o which_o they_o know_v that_o no_o good_a man_n ever_o doubt_v of_o argument_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v thus_o to_o dote_v without_o reason_n they_o use_v in_o effect_n these_o argument_n for_o proof_n hereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o these_o book_n which_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v allege_v sometime_o of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o writing_n answer_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o the_o allege_v of_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o allege_v they_o do_v hold_v they_o for_o canonical_a for_o than_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o poet_n philosopher_n and_o such_o like_a who_o be_v often_o allege_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n shall_v so_o be_v but_o this_o rule_n must_v stand_v always_o good_a which_o s._n hierome_n have_v reckon_v up_o those_o book_n which_o now_o in_o our_o bible_n be_v account_v canonical_a and_o no_o other_o proverb_n â—_o rologo_fw-it in_o lib._n reg._n qui_fw-la galeatus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ruffinus_n in_o symbol_n prolog_n in_o proverb_n have_v whatsoever_o be_v beside_o these_o must_v be_v put_v among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la yea_o to_o be_v short_a they_o do_v allege_v they_o because_o they_o may_v be_v read_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v of_o toby_n judith_n and_o the_o maccabee_n and_o ruffinus_n also_o upon_o the_o creed_n 8._o de_fw-fr doct_n ina_fw-la christian_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o the_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o augustine_n because_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v canonical_a and_o also_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o call_v all_o canonical_a so_o do_v the_o three_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n also_o 47_o cap._n 47_o with_o some_o other_o ancient_a writer_n answer_n admit_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o of_o those_o father_n shall_v their_o bare_a authority_n without_o reason_n be_v heavy_a enough_o to_o weigh_v
deify_v it_o be_v not_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o defile_a body_n but_o afterward_o master_n bellarmine_n perchance_o not_o like_v very_o well_o of_o his_o first_o answer_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n as_o after_o shall_v appear_v but_o here_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n than_o durand_n have_v learn_v of_o pope_n innocentius_n of_o the_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o comparison_n for_o there_o durand_n say_v that_o it_o miraculous_o cease_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n but_o if_o we_o apply_v this_o similitude_n bring_v by_o bellarmine_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n body_n to_o remain_v but_o not_o to_o be_v hurt_v as_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v every_o where_o continue_v and_o yet_o be_v hurt_v of_o nothing_o but_o if_o he_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o durand_n i_o will_v then_o fain_o know_v where_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o that_o mouseaten_a host_n do_v rest_n or_o what_o become_v of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n because_o many_o say_v he_o mislike_v that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v eat_v of_o mouse_n or_o beast_n when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n he_o may_v so_o be_v and_o therefore_o why_o may_v he_o not_o much_o more_o now_o in_o another_o shape_n and_o when_o he_o can_v be_v hurt_v thereby_o be_v eat_v of_o they_o before_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v eat_v now_o he_o say_v he_o may_v whereby_o it_o appear_v he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o say_v these_o strait_n be_v they_o bring_v unto_o while_o they_o seek_v to_o maintain_v that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n beginning_n see_v of_o this_o point_n bell._n de_fw-fr euch._n li._n 1_o ca._n 9_o in_o the_o beginning_n now_o beside_o these_o and_o many_o other_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o that_o christ_n have_v his_o own_o body_n the_o darkness_n and_o hardness_n of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o schoolman_n can_v agree_v upon_o it_o how_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n whosoever_o shall_v read_v the_o three_o book_n that_o master_n bellarmine_n write_v of_o the_o eucharist_n wherein_o he_o endevour_v to_o establish_v this_o doctrine_n 6._o de_fw-fr euch._n li._n 1._o cap._n 6._o shall_v find_v it_o too_o hard_a for_o they_o that_o have_v many_o year_n profess_v learning_n to_o understand_v their_o subtlety_n in_o this_o point_n and_o who_o then_o can_v imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v deliver_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o sacrament_n which_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v contain_v such_o hide_a mystery_n as_o the_o very_a learned_a man_n can_v understand_v 9_o de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n li._n 3._o cap._n 9_o nay_o bellarm._n think_v it_o absurd_a so_o to_o think_v or_o that_o saint_n augustine_n will_v have_v commend_v our_o sacrament_n as_o most_o easy_a when_o all_o the_o learned_a find_v these_o popish_a opinion_n to_o be_v most_o intricate_a and_o hard_a we_o have_v see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n now_o let_v we_o view_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o proof_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o can_v find_v but_o one_o place_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 6.51_o tit._n transub_n joh._n 6.51_o for_o that_o which_o eckius_fw-la in_o his_o enchiridion_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o of_o saint_n john_n his_o gospel_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n his_o own_o friend_n think_v it_o not_o worth_a cite_n for_o this_o point_n for_o what_o a_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o say_v before_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v my_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o three_o first_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n because_o they_o be_v the_o very_a rock_n and_o refuge_n which_o at_o all_o need_v they_o have_v recourse_n unto_o for_o help_v of_o this_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o particular_o examine_v sundry_a argument_n therefore_o i_o have_v to_o induce_v i_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o place_n can_v not_o prove_v transubstantiation_n the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v prove_v transubstantiation_n then_o be_v that_o doctrine_n prove_v by_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n that_o doctrine_n can_v be_v prove_v therefore_o that_o place_n prove_v not_o transubstantiation_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v apparent_a because_o either_o the_o plain_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n prove_v that_o doctrine_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v thereby_o and_o the_o minor_a or_o 2._o proposition_n be_v not_o i_o but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o mel._n canus_n a_o learned_a papist_n &_o of_o d._n chadsy_n eucharistia_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la theol._n li._n 3._o cap._n 3._o disp_n cum_fw-la pet._n mart._n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n therefore_o the_o first_o be_v true_a and_o the_o second_o be_v by_o they_o confess_v the_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o be_v strong_a against_o they_o the_o second_o argument_n master_n bellarmine_n will_v afford_v i_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v and_o appoint_v by_o such_o word_n as_o may_v give_v least_o occasion_n of_o error_n or_o doubt_n for_o this_o bellarmine_n prove_v in_o many_o word_n 9_o de_fw-fr euchar._n li._n 1._o ca._n 9_o and_o by_o many_o reason_n but_o so_o to_o expound_v this_o place_n that_o transubstantiation_n shall_v be_v force_v out_o of_o it_o bring_v many_o obscurity_n and_o doubt_n therefore_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v bellarmine_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o that_o so_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o transubstantiation_n shall_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n speak_v very_o obscure_o and_o doubtful_o appear_v by_o their_o manifest_a wring_v and_o wrest_v of_o the_o place_n for_o the_o word_n this_o speak_v by_o christ_n 11._o bellar._n de_fw-fr euchar._n li._n 1._o cap._n 11._o when_o he_o have_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o bread_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o something_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n as_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n and_o out_o of_o guitimund_n teach_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o when_o shall_v the_o people_n understand_v what_o that_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v contain_v under_o those_o form_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o look_v for_o this_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o unlearned_a see_v that_o the_o learn_a can_v not_o show_v what_o this_o be_v be_v not_o such_o dark_a devise_n the_o cause_n of_o many_o error_n where_o now_o be_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o plainness_n and_o aptness_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o before_o belarmine_n commend_v not_o in_o such_o unsavoury_a subtlety_n 8._o bellarmi_fw-fr de_fw-fr â—â—â—â—_o be_v li._n 3._o cap._n 8._o yea_o it_o be_v by_o he_o flat_o confess_v that_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o regard_n they_o have_v of_o the_o counsel_n and_o the_o church_n their_o divine_n agree_v herein_o yet_o in_o the_o manner_n thereof_o they_o disagree_v very_o much_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o stand_v upon_o this_o point_n 9_o cap._n 9_o bellarmine_n which_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v make_v his_o argument_n against_o luther_n of_o the_o easiness_n and_o of_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o word_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v that_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v so_o be_v lest_o thereby_o man_n shall_v take_v occasion_n of_o error_n or_o doubt_v and_o condemn_v luther_n doctrine_n as_o obscure_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v then_o in_o a_o sound_a sleep_n and_o now_o be_v well_o waken_v 8._o li._n 3._o cap._n 8._o in_o his_o three_o book_n he_o commend_v their_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v exceed_o hard_a and_o condemn_v we_o because_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a that_o every_o body_n may_v understande_v it_o well_o to_o be_v short_a thus_o i_o reason_n the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o plain_a sense_n or_o meaning_n but_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v wrest_v out_o of_o they_o for_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o plain_a therefore_o that_o sense_n of_o those_o
go_v among_o the_o wil-worshippings_a especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o invocation_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o although_o now_o to_o make_v some_o fair_a show_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o will_v teach_v we_o 17._o de_fw-fr beatitud_n sanct_n li._n 1._o ca._n 17._o that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o immediate_a intercessor_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o but_o obtain_v our_o request_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o master_n bellarmine_n teach_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v have_v confidence_n in_o the_o saint_n itself_o have_v vow_v and_o perform_v their_o vow_n unto_o the_o same_o for_o their_o deliverance_n have_v pray_v unto_o the_o same_o for_o help_v 1443._o act._n &_o mon._n pag._n 1117._o 1443._o and_o these_o man_n have_v not_o be_v reprove_v no_o they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o good_a devotion_n and_o to_o merit_v thereby_o but_o some_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n for_o not_o pray_v in_o their_o travel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yea_o they_o have_v publish_v a_o blasphemous_a thing_n call_v the_o psalter_n of_o the_o virgin_n compile_v by_o bonaventure_n in_o which_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o some_o other_o scripture_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o wicked_o by_o they_o apply_v unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o they_o call_v lady_n yea_o to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v almost_o as_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n as_o of_o word_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o their_o own_o prayer_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n to_o testify_v against_o themselves_o of_o that_o superstitious_a confidence_n which_o they_o have_v have_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o will_v they_o now_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o they_o never_o mean_v they_o shall_v make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o we_o but_o by_o christ_n but_o in_o truth_n they_o make_v they_o rather_o god_n than_o mediator_n as_o when_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v will_v to_o command_v her_o son_n and_o to_o show_v she_o to_o be_v his_o mother_n or_o when_o unto_o she_o they_o pray_v thus_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o distress_n help_v we_o most_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o think_v good_a brief_o to_o examine_v their_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o take_v away_o that_o show_v of_o reason_n that_o they_o make_v out_o of_o god_n word_n i_o may_v have_v bring_v their_o own_o fellow_n to_o testify_v against_o they_o that_o while_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o allege_v scripture_n they_o do_v but_o wrest_v they_o 3_o in_o enchirid._n cap._n 15._o de_fw-fr theol._n loci_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 3_o for_o eckius_fw-la a_o stout_a papist_n do_v frank_o confess_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o express_o command_v or_o teach_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o melchior_n canus_n better_a learned_a than_o he_o do_v say_v that_o neither_o plain_o nor_o yet_o covert_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o they_o do_v allege_v god_n word_n but_o to_o blind_a man_n eye_n as_o though_o they_o have_v some_o warrant_n out_o of_o it_o not_o because_o they_o think_v their_o argument_n pâ—_n oove_z that_o which_o they_o teach_v see_v therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o quite_o void_a of_o all_o warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o bring_v be_v so_o weak_a and_o wrest_a as_o may_v appear_v i_o trust_v i_o may_v conclude_v with_o tertullian_n that_o this_o commandment_n haer_fw-mi de_fw-fr praescrip_n adversus_fw-la haer_fw-mi ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v agree_v to_o he_o that_o know_v of_o who_o to_o ask_v even_o of_o he_o of_o who_o somewhat_o be_v promise_v that_o be_v of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v mediator_n christ_n our_o only_a mediator_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v this_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n but_o they_o have_v wont_a to_o tell_v we_o 15_o eckius_fw-la in_o ench._n cap._n 15_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o yet_o they_o rob_v he_o also_o of_o that_o office_n by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o such_o baggage_n but_o there_o may_v be_v many_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n say_v they_o but_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v find_v out_o another_o shift_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v but_o intercessor_n by_o christ_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v but_o how_o do_v master_n bellarmine_n prove_v that_o the_o saint_n make_v intercession_n by_o christ_n for_o us._n he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o it_o neither_o yet_o out_o of_o any_o ancient_a father_n his_o only_a proof_n be_v out_o of_o saint_n bernard_n who_o live_v eleven_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n be_v this_o a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v receive_v now_o as_o catholic_a that_o have_v so_o long_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n and_o will_v not_o yet_o perchance_o be_v very_o well_o like_v of_o indeed_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n he_o proove_v well_o but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v especial_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v be_v leave_v without_o witness_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 17_o de_fw-fr beatitud_n sanct_n li._n 1._o ca._n 17_o well_o then_o i_o will_v take_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n grant_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n that_o christ_n be_v only_o our_o immediate_a mediator_n to_o god_n and_o no_o saint_n no_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n prove_v plentiful_o and_o i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n show_v also_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v mediator_n by_o or_o to_o christ_n for_o us._n first_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o who_o rule_n for_o life_n and_o religion_n the_o word_n â—â—_o st_o be_v second_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v have_v not_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o pray_v three_o to_o join_v they_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o office_n of_o mediation_n do_v show_v that_o they_o fear_v that_o either_o he_o can_v not_o by_o himself_o perform_v that_o office_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o be_v blasphemous_a or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o at_o our_o request_n do_v it_o unless_o he_o be_v entreat_v by_o other_o see_v he_o have_v die_v for_o my_o sin_n shall_v i_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v hear_v i_o if_o i_o do_v pray_v if_o he_o bid_v i_o ask_v seek_v knock_v and_o promise_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v find_v and_o to_o open_v will_v he_o not_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n 2.17_o hebr._n 2.17_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a 18_o 18_o and_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n 4.15_o ebr._n 4.15_o that_o he_o may_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v 16_o 16_o he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v our_o high_a priest_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n let_v we_o i_o say_v our_o own_o self_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o hear_v and_o help_v us._n for_o he_o call_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o 11.28_o matt._n 11.28_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o that_o call_v we_o so_o love_o or_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o send_v mediator_n to_o entreat_v he_o that_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o we_o to_o entreat_v we_o now_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n say_v saint_n paul_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o 5.20_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n steed_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n or_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o write_v those_o book_n that_o go_v in_o his_o name_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o of_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a i_o speak_v more_o safe_o and_o sweet_o to_o my_o jesus_n than_o to_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o this_o gross_a and_o absurd_a persuasion_n saint_n chrysostome_n in_o many_o place_n seek_v to_o remove_v as_o they_o that_o do_v read_v his_o
down_o so_o many_o father_n and_o reason_n as_o partly_o i_o have_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o may_v have_v allege_v many_o mo_z but_o their_o meaning_n be_v plain_a enough_o for_o although_o s._n augustine_n and_o that_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o other_o say_v that_o all_o those_o book_n be_v canonical_a yet_o we_o must_v understand_v they_o according_a to_o their_o meaning_n they_o divide_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o go_v in_o the_o name_n of_o scripture_n but_o into_o two_o part_n those_o which_o they_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la euseb_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o ca._n 23_o lâ—_n b._n 3._o cap._n 25_o euseb_n have_v many_o fable_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o saint_n augustine_n now_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o call_v canonical_a so_o that_o they_o comprehend_v under_o that_o name_n all_o that_o eusebius_n and_o other_o do_v understand_v both_o by_o such_o book_n as_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n receive_v of_o all_o man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v of_o all_o but_o well_o like_v of_o many_o and_o they_o comprehend_v all_o these_o in_o one_o name_n not_o only_o because_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v fabulous_a these_o be_v good_a but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v read_v common_o of_o they_o although_o not_o for_o establish_v of_o any_o doctrine_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v yet_o for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n be_v not_o to_o make_v like_o account_n of_o all_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o that_o rule_n which_o himself_o set_v down_o in_o that_o very_a chapter_n after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o those_o book_n canonical_a those_o canonical_a book_n which_o be_v general_o say_v he_o receive_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o church_n 30_o de_fw-fr doctrine_n christiana_fw-la li._n 2._o cap._n 8._o 30_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o that_o be_v reject_v of_o many_o but_o of_o those_o who_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la origen_n athanasius_n epiphanius_n melito_n hierome_n ruffinus_n and_o many_o other_o have_v doubt_v but_o also_o by_o his_o practice_n for_o it_o will_v appear_v how_o that_o sometime_o himself_o doubt_v of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v canonical_a namely_o of_o the_o maccabee_n he_o write_v thus_o against_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o gaudentius_n the_o donatist_n 23_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 23_o this_o piece_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o so_o account_v of_o as_o of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v testimony_n as_o unto_o his_o own_o witness_n say_v all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o i_o but_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o without_o profit_n if_o it_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v sober_o wherein_o first_o i_o note_v that_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v before_o it_o come_v to_o we_o do_v not_o account_v it_o canonical_a second_o note_v how_o he_o magnify_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v indeed_o canonical_a call_v they_o the_o lord_n own_o witness_n and_o three_o how_o cold_o he_o intertain_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n say_v the_o church_n read_v they_o and_o that_o with_o profit_n if_o they_o be_v read_v sober_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o good_a example_n in_o they_o but_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 36._o lib._n 18._o c._n 36._o the_o reckon_n of_o time_n from_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v call_v canonical_a but_o in_o other_o writing_n among_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n which_o the_o jew_n reckon_v not_o canonical_a but_o the_o church_n do_v because_o of_o the_o extreme_a &_o strange_a suffering_n of_o some_o martyr_n wherein_o we_o see_v how_o that_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n after_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o any_o canonical_a writer_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o maccabee_n we_o know_v it_o therefore_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o canonical_a and_o yet_o the_o church_n account_v they_o say_v he_o canonical_a because_o of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v although_o those_o book_n be_v not_o indeed_o such_o as_o you_o may_v build_v your_o faith_n upon_o yet_o they_o be_v for_o some_o thing_n worth_a the_o read_n which_o two_o place_n i_o stand_v upon_o the_o rather_o because_o bellarmine_n allege_v they_o 15._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la de_fw-fr lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o especial_o this_o latter_a as_o a_o special_a pillar_n to_o hold_v up_o those_o book_n of_o maccabee_n but_o how_o true_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v arg._n 3_o their_o three_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o imagine_v the_o church_n have_v to_o approve_v or_o disproove_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o so_o often_o repeat_v by_o bellarmine_n handle_v this_o point_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v allow_v such_o book_n ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la so_o that_o he_o jump_v right_a with_o that_o which_o most_o blasphemous_o eckius_fw-la have_v set_v down_o &_o that_o twice_o within_o few_o line_n he_o like_v so_o well_o of_o it_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a or_o canonical_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o canus_n set_v himself_o to_o make_v a_o full_a discourse_n against_o they_o that_o say_v 6_o lib_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la theol._n ca._n 6_o that_o the_o scripture_n need_v not_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o they_o must_v reason_v the_o church_n have_v allow_v those_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o you_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la according_a as_o do_v also_o the_o ancient_a father_n therefore_o they_o be_v canonical_a answer_n that_o the_o weakness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o this_o argument_n may_v appear_v let_v we_o first_o consider_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v as_o plain_o as_o can_v be_v when_o he_o say_v 3.16_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n second_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o word_n come_v to_o we_o whether_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o special_a revelation_n which_o also_o be_v plain_o answer_v by_o saint_n peter_n say_v 1.21_o 2._o pet._n 1.21_o that_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o will_v we_o then_o say_v shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v direct_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o speak_v but_o not_o their_o pen_n to_o write_v god_n forbid_v three_o the_o man_n who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v as_o his_o mean_n in_o set_v down_o this_o word_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o flourish_v and_o their_o call_n so_o confirm_v unto_o the_o godly_a that_o without_o all_o doubt_n or_o waver_v they_o receive_v those_o writing_n as_o god_n word_n because_o they_o know_v the_o author_n thereof_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v make_v between_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n who_o author_n be_v know_v and_o their_o book_n always_o receive_v and_o therefore_o call_v canonical_a that_o be_v such_o as_o deliver_v rule_n for_o life_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v infallible_a and_o those_o other_o that_o be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la because_o either_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o write_v they_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o their_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v it_o not_o then_o intolerable_a pride_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o command_v silence_n unto_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v but_o when_o they_o give_v he_o leave_v and_o to_o proclaim_v it_o unto_o the_o world_n that_o even_o his_o word_n be_v not_o of_o credit_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o their_o approbation_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o thus_o do_v they_o say_v when_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o canonical_a but_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o some_o make_v they_o no_o better_a than_o esope_v fable_n if_o the_o church_n allow_v not_o
to_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o concern_v those_o sacrament_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v institute_v for_o sacrament_n by_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o my_o especial_a purpose_n that_o in_o few_o word_n the_o reader_n may_v take_v a_o view_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o i_o have_v think_v good_a very_o brief_o to_o note_v unto_o you_o two_o or_o three_o point_n wherein_o in_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o just_o dissent_v from_o they_o because_o they_o do_v dissent_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n wherein_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o dark_a and_o dangerous_a subtlety_n of_o the_o schoolman_n who_o herein_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o but_o only_o to_o point_v unto_o the_o plain_a truth_n and_o the_o falsehood_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o or_o what_o it_o work_v how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v the_o protestant_n be_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o external_a sign_n institute_v &_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n by_o the_o receive_n whereof_o every_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a grace_n i_o know_v that_o this_o word_n sacrament_n may_v be_v take_v more_o large_o and_o be_v sometime_o especial_o by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o after_o his_o time_n but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o we_o use_v it_o for_o the_o two_o sacrament_n use_v by_o we_o in_o our_o church_n and_o though_o we_o call_v it_o a_o sign_n yet_o we_o say_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a effectual_a and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o a_o powerful_a sign_n faith_n a_o powerful_a sign_n to_o increase_v or_o strengthen_v faith_n to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n &_o make_v we_o take_v more_o sure_a hold_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o performance_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n do_v as_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n neither_o do_v the_o sacrament_n work_v this_o or_o have_v this_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o virtue_n that_o be_v include_v in_o these_o visible_a sign_n but_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o circumcision_n &_o tertull._n 4.11_o de_fw-fr poeniten_n rom._n 4.11_o of_o baptism_n for_o as_o the_o seal_n be_v set_v to_o the_o writing_n do_v assure_v he_o to_o who_o the_o writing_n be_v make_v of_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o covenant_n as_o therein_o be_v contain_v and_o yet_o not_o because_o of_o the_o print_n in_o the_o wax_n but_o because_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o seal_n who_o have_v make_v the_o covenant_n with_o he_o even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n do_v serve_v to_o confirm_v and_o increase_v faith_n in_o the_o faithful_a not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o such_o power_n in_o those_o visible_a creature_n which_o be_v the_o external_a thing_n in_o the_o same_o but_o because_o we_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o that_o end_n and_o as_o the_o sacrament_n do_v thus_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n faith_n profession_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o thereby_o also_o do_v we_o make_v profession_n of_o this_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o token_n that_o we_o have_v this_o persuasion_n settle_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o come_v to_o receive_v such_o sacrament_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o testify_v between_o he_o and_o we_o of_o his_o grace_n towards_o us._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n when_o the_o eunuch_n desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v philip_n answer_v 37_o act._n 8.36_o 37_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v nay_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o unprofitable_a to_o they_o which_o without_o faith_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o 16.16_o mar._n 16.16_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v we_o therefore_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v but_o bare_a sign_n as_o some_o will_v make_v the_o simple_a to_o believe_v but_o that_o they_o be_v such_o sign_n as_o god_n have_v make_v to_o work_v effectual_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o assure_v they_o of_o god_n good_a grace_n now_o of_o such_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v define_v we_o have_v but_o two_o be_v how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n wherein_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o christ_n family_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o we_o be_v nourish_v in_o the_o same_o for_o although_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v many_o representation_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o they_o to_o assure_v the_o faithful_a of_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n yet_o circumcision_n be_v command_v without_o exception_n 17.10_o gen._n 17.10_o to_o all_o the_o male_n in_o who_o also_o the_o woman_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 12.47_o exod._n 12.47_o whereas_o their_o other_o ceremony_n be_v for_o the_o most_o perform_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n although_o we_o may_v have_v sundry_a visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n yet_o such_o sacrament_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n &_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o father_n for_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n do_v acknowledge_v any_o other_o than_o those_o two_o for_o as_o for_o saint_n augustine_n he_o take_v the_o word_n sacrament_n so_o large_o that_o he_o account_v for_o sacrament_n many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o account_v sacrament_n the_o papist_n but_o the_o papist_n do_v define_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v catechis_n council_n trid._n catechis_n a_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o by_o god_n institution_n have_v power_n both_o to_o signify_v and_o to_o work_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v what_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n they_o will_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o it_o be_v by_o bellarmine_n plain_o confess_v that_o they_o teach_v a_o sacrament_n to_o have_v that_o strength_n of_o itself_o 11_o de_fw-fr sacram._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11_o that_o it_o can_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v hereby_o â—_o de_fw-fr sacram._n lib._n 2._o cap._n â—_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o teach_v and_o bellarmine_n by_o name_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v work_v these_o thing_n without_o either_o faith_n or_o any_o inward_a motion_n so_o that_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o very_a work_n itself_o of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n even_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacramental_a action_n 2._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr sacram._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o do_v give_v to_o the_o receiver_n grace_n how_o blasphemous_a this_o doctrine_n be_v may_v appear_v first_o because_o they_o do_v manifest_a wrong_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o ascribe_v unto_o these_o visible_a and_o external_a creature_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n do_v consist_v that_o which_o only_a god_n spirit_n can_v work_v in_o we_o by_o put_v into_o our_o heart_n 4â—_n jerem._n 32_o 4â—_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n 15.9_o jerem._n 31.33_o ezec._n 36.25_o rom._n 15.9_o and_o unite_n his_o law_n in_o the_o same_o and_o purify_n our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o spirit_n call_v holy_a or_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n because_o it_o only_o can_v make_v holy_a second_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n power_n by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o justify_v be_v injurious_a unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o precious_a ransom_n be_v able_a only_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v we_o appear_v just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n then_o also_o this_o doctrine_n be_v absurd_a as_o may_v be_v prove_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o papist_n teach_v than_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v do_v this_o to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v yourselves_o but_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n teach_v we_o not_o the_o true_a benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v too_o gross_a wickedness_n therefore_o be_v it_o very_o absurd_a to_o ascribe_v that_o virtue_n to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o outward_a sign_n second_o if_o the_o sacrament_n do_v give_v grace_n as_o they_o say_v or_o if_o it_o do_v sanctify_v or_o justify_v of_o itself_o then_o the_o infant_n that_o die_v before_o
virgin_n mary_n may_v not_o baptize_v as_o epiphanius_n note_v haeres_fw-la 97._o and_o so_o profane_a that_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o alter_v christ_n institution_n but_o rather_o we_o say_v with_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr paenitentia_fw-la we_o be_v not_o wash_v that_o we_o may_v cease_v to_o sin_n but_o because_o we_o have_v cease_v to_o sin_n see_v in_o heart_n we_o be_v wash_v which_o word_n because_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2_o the_o effect_n sacrament_n cap._n 10._o can_v not_o answer_v he_o full_a wise_o make_v as_o if_o he_o never_o see_v they_o and_o say_v nothing_o unto_o they_o and_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o objection_n howsoever_o saint_n augustine_n esteem_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n he_o teach_v with_o we_o the_o true_a use_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o papist_n even_o in_o the_o book_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n speak_v of_o the_o infant_n he_o say_v thus_o 26._o lib._n 1._o ca._n 26._o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o those_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o be_v incorporate_a into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v in_o he_o live_v safe_a deliver_v redeem_v and_o lighten_v mark_v that_o saint_n augustine_n most_o plain_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n to_o offer_v and_o incorporate_v we_o into_o the_o church_n but_o to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o quicken_v save_v deliver_v redeem_v and_o lighten_v us._n and_o see_v we_o see_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n make_v nothing_o for_o he_o but_o in_o the_o same_o book_n in_o a_o other_o place_n make_v much_o against_o he_o let_v we_o see_v what_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n whether_o they_o reason_v out_o of_o it_o as_o bellarmine_n do_v chrysostome_n out_o of_o this_o place_n show_v joh._n homil._n 24_o in_o joh._n that_o in_o that_o water_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o our_o burial_n mortification_n resurrection_n life_n and_o add_v as_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o be_v dip_v in_o and_o be_v pull_v out_o to_o breathe_v again_o even_o so_o be_v it_o for_o god_n to_o bury_v our_o old_a man_n &_o to_o put_v on_o we_o the_o new_a man_n and_o hereby_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fulfil_v all_o these_o thing_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o these_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o work_a virtue_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o theophilact_fw-mi in_o joh._n 3._o as_o the_o papist_n teach_v us._n and_o yet_o theophilact_v be_v more_o plain_a even_o as_o in_o this_o bodily_a seed_n god_n grace_n work_v all_o even_o so_o in_o baptism_n the_o water_n be_v but_o a_o underling_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v all_o so_o that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o ancient_a father_n if_o he_o have_v direct_o speak_v against_o this_o popish_a doctrine_n whereby_o they_o ascribe_v so_o much_o virtue_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n can_v have_v use_v if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o our_o time_n more_o effectual_a word_n to_o reproove_v the_o same_o if_o then_o we_o grant_v that_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o baptism_n as_o many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v think_v yet_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n infer_v thereupon_o follow_v not_o for_o we_o see_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v only_o attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o that_o they_o do_v teach_v 3_o bellarm_n de_fw-fr sacrament_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3_o for_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o by_o receive_v of_o it_o give_v grace_n but_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v yield_v why_o by_o water_n in_o that_o place_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v first_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v there_o to_o nicodemus_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o christ_n teach_v he_o that_o we_o have_v not_o in_o ourselves_o any_o thing_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n but_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v anew_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v instruct_v he_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n who_o as_o yet_o never_o know_v the_o promise_n which_o in_o baptism_n be_v seal_v up_o unto_o us._n second_o 6._o verse_n 6._o christ_n go_v about_o afterwards_o to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o water_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o have_v make_v it_o of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o in_o no_o case_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o in_o that_o place_n especial_o where_o he_o show_v how_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o three_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacramental_a water_n may_v very_o well_o be_v perceive_v both_o of_o they_o that_o feel_v it_o and_o of_o they_o that_o see_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o but_o this_o new_a birth_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v a_o man_n can_v not_o perceive_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v we_o therefore_o by_o likelihood_n 8._o verse_n 8._o not_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o water_n which_o god_n promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n ezechiel_n and_o be_v call_v 36.24_o ezec._n 36.24_o the_o clean_a water_n because_o of_o that_o notable_a cleanse_n and_o holiness_n which_o no_o material_a water_n be_v it_o never_o so_o excellent_a can_v work_v but_o only_a god_n cleanse_v spirit_n that_o be_v the_o clean_a water_n there_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o bellarmine_n have_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n but_o in_o his_o second_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_o what_o force_n they_o have_v he_o allege_v some_o more_o sacram._n lib._n 2._o cap._n â—_o de_fw-fr sacram._n as_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 3.11_o matth._n 3.11_o his_o reason_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o gather_v it_o into_o a_o argument_n christ_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o baptism_n of_o itself_o give_v grace_n for_o the_o question_n among_o we_o be_v what_o virtue_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o christ_n can_v do_v in_o it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v christ_n when_o he_o heal_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a make_v clay_n of_o spittle_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v wash_v in_o siloam_n 9_o joh._n 9_o therefore_o the_o clay_n put_v upon_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o water_n of_o siloam_n by_o their_o virtue_n make_v he_o to_o see_v 16.16_o mar._n 16.16_o again_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v by_o this_o we_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o faith_n save_v which_o in_o any_o wise_a the_o papist_n like_v not_o of_o as_o that_o baptism_n save_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o both_o indifferent_o but_o let_v we_o mark_v his_o argument_n again_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o he_o proove_v his_o assertion_n he_o that_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v of_o itself_o that_o virtue_n to_o save_v for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o must_v prove_v but_o see_v how_o weak_o he_o perform_v it_o first_o whereas_o christ_n promise_v salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v bellarmine_n draw_v these_o word_n to_o declare_v how_o this_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o which_o be_v not_o here_o handle_v second_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o believe_v or_o faith_n which_o direct_v we_o unto_o he_o in_o who_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o seal_v up_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v perform_v and_o perfect_v that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o itself_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o that_o place_n that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o act_n 2.38_o act_n 2.38_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o his_o last_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v out_o of_o peter_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o he_o seek_v to_o hide_v the_o truth_n saint_n peter_n say_v
word_n must_v not_o be_v take_v that_o teach_v transubstantiation_n three_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o be_v flat_a against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o have_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n this_o then_o that_o which_o christ_n take_v and_o break_v that_o be_v the_o bread_n it_o can_v not_o but_o very_o much_o have_v astonish_v they_o that_o be_v present_a that_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n he_o shall_v have_v mean_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o have_v teach_v that_o it_o have_v be_v his_o very_a natural_a body_n indeed_o it_o will_v have_v make_v they_o much_o more_o wonder_n than_o they_o do_v â—â—â—_o e_o sixth_o of_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n when_o they_o say_v 6â—_n joh._n 6_o 6â—_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o for_o if_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v they_o must_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n how_o much_o less_o will_v they_o not_o only_o have_v hear_v this_o say_a again_o but_o also_o see_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o have_v take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o pronounce_v that_o that_o bread_n be_v his_o natural_a body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o that_o they_o must_v so_o eat_v he_o but_o they_o know_v that_o about_o sacrament_n sacramental_a speech_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o never_o imagine_v that_o because_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o that_o bread_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o substance_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o alteration_n in_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n yea_o no_o more_o than_o the_o cup_n itself_o be_v change_v in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n into_o another_o thing_n they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v use_v when_o god_n be_v purpose_v to_o make_v any_o thing_n 1._o gen._n 1._o let_v there_o be_v light_n let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n it_o be_v not_o a_o speech_n of_o command_v but_o of_o show_v or_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v no_o such_o doubt_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v any_o question_n how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o who_o body_n they_o see_v sit_v with_o they_o at_o the_o table_n can_v have_v also_o a_o other_o body_n though_o invisible_a yet_o a_o very_a true_a and_o natural_a body_n hide_v in_o those_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o imagine_v so_o gross_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o absurd_o that_o he_o have_v two_o body_n the_o one_o visible_a the_o other_o invisible_a the_o one_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n the_o other_o lurk_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o do_v eat_v that_o which_o christ_n take_v break_v and_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n so_o saint_n paul_n do_v flat_o call_v it_o bread_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 11.27_o 28._o de_fw-la euchar._n li._n 1._o cap._n 14._o yea_o and_o that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o although_o bellarmine_n will_v seem_v to_o answer_v this_o argument_n and_o indeed_o just_o cit_v the_o answer_n which_o be_v common_o make_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o now_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o if_o sometime_o that_o be_v use_v yet_o that_o shall_v be_v use_v always_o yet_o neither_o will_v the_o answer_n that_o he_o best_a like_v of_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o call_v all_o meat_n by_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n now_o to_o strike_v he_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n if_o it_o be_v so_o sometime_o must_v it_o so_o signify_v always_o i_o be_o sure_a master_n bellarmine_n will_v not_o so_o say_v for_o than_o shall_v we_o doubt_v what_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v always_o then_o must_v he_o give_v better_a reason_n why_o here_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o or_o else_o we_o can_v believe_v he_o especial_o see_v the_o apostle_n immediate_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v show_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v bread_n which_o i_o trust_v master_n bellarmine_n will_v there_o confess_v to_o be_v bread_n in_o deed_n and_o not_o other_o food_n why_o shall_v he_o then_o without_o proof_n or_o reason_n say_v here_o it_o be_v more_o general_o take_v to_o apply_v it_o perchance_o to_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o this_o reply_n may_v serve_v for_o all_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v to_o this_o argument_n because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o say_v such_o a_o word_n may_v so_o be_v take_v sometime_o but_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o it_o must_v in_o this_o place_n so_o be_v take_v moreover_o if_o you_o consider_v of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v no_o other_o in_o colour_n taste_n or_o fashion_n than_o it_o be_v it_o putrifi_v and_o corrupt_v as_o soon_o as_o when_o it_o be_v not_o consecrate_v which_o to_o affirm_v if_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o my_o mind_n absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a last_o we_o see_v by_o the_o practice_n that_o the_o godly_a have_v sometime_o use_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n think_v not_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v transubstantiate_v for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v of_o any_o transubstantiation_n they_o will_v not_o have_v burn_v that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o hesichius_n levit._n hesich_n in_o levit_fw-la ori._n in_o levit._n and_o also_o origen_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la show_v that_o they_o do_v thus_o then_o by_o many_o reason_n i_o trust_v it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v without_o great_a violence_n do_v to_o the_o place_n wring_v transubstantiation_n out_o of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 47._o in_o joh._n tract_n 47._o for_o christ_n be_v many_o thing_n by_o similitude_n which_o he_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n a_o rock_n a_o door_n etc._n etc._n as_o say_v s._n august_n and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v the_o word_n to_o be_v most_o easy_a and_o plain_a if_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o sacramental_a speech_n we_o understand_v the_o word_n isabella_n 10.2_o 1._o cor._n 10.2_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n so_o here_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n 12._o cont._n adimant_n c._n 12._o as_o s_n august_n most_o plain_o expound_v in_o this_o place_n say_v the_o lord_n make_v no_o doubt_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o take_v from_o they_o that_o one_o weapon_n which_o they_o have_v wrest_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o fight_v against_o we_o wtal_a now_o the_o which_o they_o can_v bring_v against_o we_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n can_v have_v no_o such_o force_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a answer_v end_n to_o the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o transubstantiation_n inst_z apol._n 2_o near_o the_o end_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n namely_o that_o live_v five_o hundred_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n justinus_n martyr_n be_v the_o first_o who_o he_o name_v out_o of_o who_o he_o gather_v that_o the_o meat_n whereof_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v that_o be_v the_o bread_n sanctify_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o i_o note_v first_o that_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o meat_n whereof_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v he_o acknowledge_v no_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o it_o must_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n that_o nourish_v our_o body_n no_o change_n i_o say_v but_o sacramental_a in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o we_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o common_a bread_n because_o that_o be_v so_o sanctify_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v prove_v even_o by_o these_o word_n to_o remain_v it_o be_v nothing_o hard_a to_o see_v what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o
god_n church_n much_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n neither_o that_o fullness_n of_o comfort_n that_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o christ_n be_v unto_o we_o both_o meat_n and_o drink_v that_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a food_n of_o our_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n have_v rob_v the_o lay_n people_n of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n proclaim_v thereby_o unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v disobedient_a against_o christ_n commandment_n injurious_a to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o continual_a and_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o establish_v their_o own_o new_a devise_n lo_o what_o cause_n have_v they_o to_o brag_v of_o their_o ancient_a faith_n and_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o this_o their_o do_v against_o both_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n they_o bring_v some_o reason_n fisher_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o assertion_n of_o luther_n 16._o artic._n 16._o to_o defend_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o lie_v people_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v say_v to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o whereas_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 28.19_o act_n 8.16_o &_o 10.48_o matth._n 28.19_o be_v command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o bishop_n fisher_n the_o papist_n i_o oppose_v bellarmine_n the_o jesuite_n and_o a_o papist_n who_o writing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 3._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o plain_o deni_v that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o large_o prove_v it_o and_o show_v that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o in_o the_o lord_n name_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n or_o by_o his_o authority_n or_o with_o baptism_n which_o he_o institute_v or_o in_o his_o name_n but_o not_o in_o his_o name_n only_o so_o that_o this_o reason_n which_o fisher_n make_v for_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o 28._o de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 28._o be_v very_o sufficient_o answer_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a he_o shall_v make_v a_o supply_n of_o some_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o see_v he_o have_v take_v that_o weapon_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o he_o mend_v the_o matter_n the_o church_n say_v he_o may_v ordain_v and_o prescribe_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v not_o order_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o rite_n of_o eat_v under_o one_o kind_n or_o under_o two_o be_v such_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v order_v and_o prescribe_v of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n this_o be_v his_o argument_n whereof_o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n as_o himself_o say_v be_v most_o true_a and_o therefore_o we_o grant_v it_o but_o the_o minor_a which_o be_v that_o to_o eat_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o order_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v most_o false_a and_o because_o it_o contain_v two_o point_n i_o will_v brief_o touch_v they_o both_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o we_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o in_o two_o it_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n even_o against_o all_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o sacrament_n must_v needs_o consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o irene_n call_v the_o earthly_a matter_n 34_o iren._n li._n 4._o ca._n 34_o to_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n belong_v these_o word_n he_o break_v bread_n and_o give_v they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v 27_o math._n 26.26_o 27_o this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n bless_a and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v well_o omit_v but_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v the_o less_o occasion_v to_o meditate_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n &_o passion_n for_o as_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o we_o that_o our_o body_n may_v be_v nourish_v thereby_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v for_o we_o torment_v so_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o us._n moreover_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v the_o material_a part_n or_o rather_o a_o substantial_a part_n in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o collen_n 7._o expl._n dialog_n 9_o expl_n theol_n lib._n 7._o and_o andradius_fw-la but_o in_o what_o kind_n it_o be_v receive_v be_v not_o material_a say_v they_o mark_v their_o boldness_n in_o the_o institution_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n that_o will_v we_o in_o such_o general_a term_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n but_o express_a word_n to_o will_v we_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o yet_o that_o which_o god_n do_v not_o mention_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o which_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n they_o may_v choose_v whether_o they_o will_v do_v it_o or_o not_o but_o how_o do_v bellarmine_n prove_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o communicate_v in_o on_o or_o two_o kind_n 8._o de_fw-fr euch._n li._n 4._o cap._n â—_o 8._o belong_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o use_n of_o a_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v permanent_a be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o the_o communicate_v be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o sacrament_n be_v a_o thing_n permanent_a therefore_o the_o communicate_v in_o one_o or_o two_o kind_n be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o this_o argument_n consist_v in_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o in_o question_n among_o we_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o thing_n permanent_a or_o not_o and_o we_o upon_o just_a cause_n deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o his_o argument_n be_v a_o plain_a fallacy_n call_v the_o beg_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n and_o can_v be_v no_o strong_a reason_n against_o us._n by_o a_o thing_n permanent_a they_o understand_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n as_o they_o say_v their_o other_o sacrament_n be_v and_z as_o baptism_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n and_o receve_n of_o it_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v consecrate_v once_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n continue_v so_o to_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v receive_v or_o not_o which_o opinion_n they_o hold_v stiff_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o adoration_n and_o carry_v it_o about_o for_o they_o teach_v it_o still_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n howsoever_o they_o use_v it_o out_o of_o which_o absurd_a principle_n he_o gather_v this_o false_a and_o detestable_a doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v change_v this_o point_n of_o christ_n institution_n as_o they_o will_n but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_a help_n for_o our_o infirmity_n and_o institute_v to_o supply_v our_o want_n and_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o bodily_a food_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o our_o body_n be_v that_o which_o represent_v unto_o we_o most_o lively_a our_o receive_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n detest_v and_o despise_v those_o captious_a and_o curious_a subtlety_n whereby_o the_o papist_n do_v seek_v to_o defend_v their_o wonderful_a boldness_n in_o change_v the_o very_a institution_n and_o in_o break_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n wherein_o we_o have_v for_o our_o warrant_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o bid_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o arrogant_a presumption_n for_o man_n to_o forbid_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v command_v howsoever_o he_o will_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v also_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v testify_v by_o isichius_n 8._o in_o levit._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o which_o use_v for_o to_o burn_v that_o which_o
in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o kill_v or_o shed_v of_o blood_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o man_n may_v thus_o reason_n the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o passeover_n must_v have_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n which_o may_v not_o be_v sprinkle_v but_o by_o the_o priest_n only_o as_o appear_v 2._o chron._n 30.16_o where_o that_o solemn_a keep_n of_o the_o passeover_n by_o king_n ezechiah_n be_v describe_v and_o 2._o chron._n 35.11_o where_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o zealous_o josiah_n perform_v the_o same_o service_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n only_o be_v it_o to_o be_v count_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v so_o as_o no_o other_o but_o the_o priest_n may_v do_v it_o all_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v and_o be_v perform_v by_o other_o but_o the_o eucharist_n they_o all_o with_o full_a mouth_n confess_v to_o be_v unbloodie_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o thing_n wherein_o only_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n may_v be_v account_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v no_o figure_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o passeover_n even_o in_o that_o point_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n do_v nothing_o prove_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o romish_a church_n will_v teach_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o see_v how_o unnecessary_a a_o argument_n this_o be_v in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o passeover_n there_o be_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n therefore_o in_o the_o eucharist_n must_v be_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n this_o consequence_n the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v not_o grant_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o good_a and_o necessary_a as_o that_o of_o they_o in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n therefore_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o principle_n that_o master_n bellarmine_n do_v set_v down_o that_o celebrate_v of_o the_o passeover_n be_v en_fw-fr express_a figure_n of_o the_o eucharist_n if_o it_o prove_v the_o eucharist_n to_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o do_v also_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n for_o otherwise_o the_o lamb_n or_o passeover_n be_v not_o a_o express_a figure_n of_o the_o eucharist_n if_o therefore_o the_o papist_n will_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n why_o shall_v we_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n unless_o they_o can_v allege_v better_a reason_n than_o this_o that_o be_v take_v from_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o argument_n argument_n 3_o the_o three_o argument_n that_o master_n bellarmine_n bring_v he_o say_v he_o never_o read_v answer_n to_o it_o and_o this_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n exod._n 24._o 8._o cap._n 8._o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n already_o slay_v and_o offer_v therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v so_o answer_v but_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o himself_o faith_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o in_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o moses_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o you_o the_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v already_o slay_v but_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o that_o argument_n must_v be_v deny_v first_o because_o master_n bellarmine_n make_v the_o especial_a thing_n in_o this_o covenant_n to_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v shed_v before_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v whereas_o the_o principal_a part_n in_o deed_n be_v that_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v establish_v by_o blood_n and_o therein_o moses_n direct_v they_o to_o christ_n in_o who_o blood_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v establish_v with_o god_n people_n which_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v right_o consider_v of_o 9.8_o heb._n 9.8_o and_o therefore_o look_v not_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v slay_v but_o to_o the_o matter_n whereby_o the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v second_o the_o order_n which_o moâ—_n say_v do_v use_v and_o the_o apostle_n observe_v out_o of_o he_o as_o a_o very_a material_a point_n be_v of_o we_o to_o be_v mark_v for_o first_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n &_o then_o it_o be_v raâ—â—â—â—_n by_o the_o blood_n even_o so_o because_o christ_n must_v needs_o make_v this_o covenant_n and_o set_v down_o thâ—_n s_o hâ—_n be_v last_o will_n and_o testament_n therefore_o his_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d must_v of_o necessity_n be_v after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o his_o last_o will_n so_o that_o although_o that_o blood_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d testament_n be_v 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a it_o shall_v so_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n nay_o it_o can_v not_o so_o be_v because_o he_o must_v maâ—_n e_o this_o conâ—â—â—â—_n while_o yet_o he_o be_v â—â—â—_o e_o and_o no_o other_o can_v make_v it_o for_o he_o then_o do_v he_o confirm_v 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o bloâ—â—_n shed_v which_o be_v afterwards_o upon_o the_o cross_n whereof_o that_o blood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o thus_o i_o trust_v just_a cause_n appear_v to_o deny_v his_o argument_n and_o then_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o christ_n therefore_o must_v be_v sacrifice_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n without_o 〈◊〉_d further_a labour_n fall_v to_o the_o grâ—â—â—â—_n as_o for_o the_o five_o sundry_a argument_n allege_v by_o he_o in_o the_o â—â—_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o aforesaâ—_n de_fw-fr book_n 9.8_o it_o be_v no_o marâ—â—â—â—_n though_o master_n beâ—â—_n armine_z make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o that_o christ_n in_o hâ—_n be_v last_o supper_n do_v offer_v up_o his_o own_o body_n to_o god_n 3â—_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 3â—_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o form_n of_o breed_n and_o wâ—â—â—_n his_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o hely_n the_o 2._o out_o of_o the_o prover._n 9.1_o 2_o the_o three_o out_o of_o esay_n 19_o 21._o the_o four_o out_o of_o esay_n 66_o 21â—â—_n â—â—_z d_o jer._n 33.17_o 18_o the_o five_o out_o of_o dan._n â—_o 11_o 12_o and_z 12_o 11_o read_v the_o place_n who_o so_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v that_o they_o serve_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o bellarmine_n will_v and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v they_o over_o thus_o brief_o 3â—_n but_o the_o might_n argument_n the_o wâ—â—_n ght_v whereof_o well_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o malachy_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o 3â—_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n neither_o will_v i_o accept_v a_o offering_n at_o your_o hand_n for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n 〈◊〉_d great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n for_o my_o name_n 〈◊〉_d great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n master_n bellarmine_n will_v prove_v by_o sundry_a argument_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v there_o which_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v to_o be_v use_v but_o for_o those_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v and_o yet_o in_o this_o very_a book_n a_o little_a before_o â—_o cap._n â—_o he_o confess_v that_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n to_o be_v but_o as_o a_o part_n or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sâ—â—â—_n ce_fw-fr of_o another_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o answer_n do_v then_o as_o he_o think_v serve_v his_o turn_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o kemnitius_n but_o now_o he_o will_v have_v it_o not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o even_o a_o most_o proper_a sacrifice_n but_o by_o that_o word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n not_o consist_v only_o of_o outward_a show_n but_o have_v that_o 〈◊〉_d season_v and_o true_a sâ—â—_n ceritie_n which_o through_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o singleness_n of_o heart_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o mincha_fw-mi which_z be_v command_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o name_n prove_v not_o strong_o enough_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v his_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o word_n clean_a
sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o strive_v much_o to_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d how_o 〈◊〉_d talk_v 〈◊〉_d that_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n yea_o of_o ourselves_o and_o all_o ouâ—_n obedience_n can_v be_v clean_o wherein_o although_o he_o say_v true_o of_o our_o work_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o consider_v yet_o be_v they_o also_o call_v clean_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v in_o regard_n whereof_o although_o they_o be_v not_o simplâ—_n e_z clean_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o be_v secure_a in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o be_v clean_o second_o because_o god_n account_v they_o as_o clean_o for_o christ_n sake_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o whereunto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a do_v tend_v for_o though_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o perfection_n yet_o do_v they_o firm_a for_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o sort_n david_n confess_v some_o may_v be_v clean_o 3â—_n psa_fw-la â—_o 4_o 3â—_n who_o shall_v climb_v up_o into_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o have_v innocent_a hand_n and_o a_o clean_a heart_n to_o this_o esay_n 2.8_o esay_n 1.16_o 1._o tim._n 2.8_o exhort_v be_v you_o clean_o and_o of_o this_o speak_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n in_o every_o place_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n or_o clean_a hand_n and_o if_o m._n bellarmine_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o this_o cleanness_n he_o will_v find_v that_o even_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n itself_o for_o which_o he_o strive_v so_o in_o this_o place_n see_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o must_v somewhat_o depend_v upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o he_o say_v will_v not_o be_v find_v very_o clean_o 4_o de_fw-fr missa_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 4_o because_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v many_o time_n very_o unclean_a his_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o text_n allege_v out_o of_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o before_o but_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n have_v be_v always_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n can_v mean_v of_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n it_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o never_o be_v but_o the_o jew_n trust_v too_o much_o in_o their_o external_a sacrifice_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o god_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n tell_v they_o that_o even_o among_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o despise_v think_v that_o no_o good_a can_v be_v among_o they_o i_o say_v among_o they_o shall_v be_v offer_v not_o such_o pollute_a and_o unclean_a thing_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v content_a to_o take_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n but_o a_o clean_a offering_n even_o such_o a_o offer_v as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o shadow_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o figure_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o ceremony_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o offering_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o sincere_a and_o single_a heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o clean_a sacriffce_n that_o malachi_n mean_v which_o be_v acceptable_a always_o and_o always_o shall_v be_v four_o bellarmine_n imagine_v that_o god_n by_o malachy_n set_v the_o contempt_n and_o dishonour_n of_o god_n do_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n against_o the_o honour_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v among_o the_o gentile_n be_v it_o so_o what_o then_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o dishonour_a god_n in_o a_o visible_a sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o gentile_n also_o must_v honour_v he_o by_o a_o visible_a sacrifice_n otherwise_o the_o disâ—_n onor_v do_v by_o the_o jew_n be_v great_a than_o the_o honour_n do_v by_o the_o gentile_n i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n for_o they_o dishonour_v god_n but_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o gentile_n worship_v he_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o and_o herein_o stand_v the_o force_n of_o the_o comparison_n as_o by_o the_o word_n plain_o appear_v five_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o word_n declare_v but_o to_o wring_v and_o force_v word_n to_o see_v what_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o search_v what_o their_o true_a meaning_n be_v do_v bring_v but_o small_a credit_n to_o their_o cause_n and_o weak_a proof_n to_o their_o doctrine_n his_o last_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o place_n of_o malachi_n not_o to_o belong_v to_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v out_o of_o the_o father_n where_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o show_v his_o weakness_n more_o than_o in_o his_o other_o reason_n or_o else_o a_o worse_a humour_n for_o although_o that_o justinus_n martyr_n who_o he_o first_o allege_v judaeo_n col._n cum_fw-la tryph._n judaeo_n do_v in_o truth_n affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o that_o malachi_n say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n yet_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v bellarmine_n must_v needs_o confess_v except_o he_o speak_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n if_o he_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v long_o after_o in_o that_o book_n namely_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o deed_n make_v priest_n to_o god_n as_o god_n do_v testify_v say_v in_o every_o place_n clean_o and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v which_o sacrifice_n also_o what_o they_o be_v he_o afterward_o testify_v prayer_n and_o thanks_o giving_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a but_o this_o especial_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o not_o priest_n only_o but_o every_o christian_a do_v by_o justines_n word_n offer_v up_o these_o clean_a offering_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n irene_n his_o second_o witness_n make_v little_a for_o his_o purpose_n for_o even_o immediate_o before_o the_o word_n whereby_o bellarmine_n will_v prove_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n he_o show_v that_o god_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o sacrifice_n or_o burn_a offering_n but_o in_o faith_n obedience_n and_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n out_o of_o his_o creature_n 32_o iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 32_o not_o that_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v unfruitful_a nor_o unthankful_a and_o so_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o eat_v as_o be_v by_o bellarmine_n allege_v can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a he_o first_o show_v that_o god_n regard_v not_o those_o real_a sacrifice_n that_o i_o may_v so_o term_v they_o then_o he_o show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o as_o in_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n it_o be_v a_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o gift_n 33._o cap._n 33._o that_o give_v we_o our_o nourishment_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o expound_v the_o incense_n so_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o malachi_n in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v up_o by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 5.8_o apoc._n 5.8_o that_o the_o incense_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o we_o see_v that_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o &_o these_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o real_a sacrifice_n and_o as_o for_o tertullian_n tertul._n tertul._n who_o in_o the_o 3._o place_n he_o bring_v forth_o as_o he_o have_v nothing_o for_o he_o in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v 4_o tert._n count_n martion_n li._n 4_o so_o yet_o he_o plain_o express_v in_o another_o place_n what_o he_o understand_v by_o that_o clean_a sacrifice_n that_o malachi_n speak_v of_o part_n exam._n con._n trid._n 2._o part_n namely_o sincere_a prayer_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a conscience_n which_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o kemnitius_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n bellar._n to_o shift_v it_o off_o as_o bold_o as_o untrue_o he_o affirm_v that_o tertul._n do_v not_o expound_v malachy_n place_n where_o he_o name_v the_o clean_a sacrifice_n but_o where_o he_o name_v the_o incense_n but_o the_o place_n of_o tertullian_n plain_o show_v the_o untruth_n of_o his_o answer_n for_o tertullian_n speak_v thus_o in_o every_o place_n a_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o my_o name_n and_o a_o clean_a sacrifice_n even_o sincere_a prayer_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n so_o that_o
tertullian_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o incense_n there_o and_o it_o be_v so_o place_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o expound_v how_o he_o understand_v that_o clean_a sacrifice_n speak_v of_o by_o malachi_n the_o next_o come_v in_o cyprian_a who_o say_v that_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o new_a celebrate_v and_o then_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o cit_v this_o place_n of_o malachi_n 23_o ad_fw-la quirin_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 16_o esay_n 1.11.12_o psa_n 50.14.15_o 23_o it_o be_v true_a but_o first_o he_o cit_v esay_n and_o the_o 13._o verse_n of_o the_o 50._o psalm_n or_o as_o he_o do_v reckon_v it_o of_o the_o 49._o for_o reject_v of_o their_o external_a sacrifice_n and_o then_o out_o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o teach_v that_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o 4._o psalm_n 4.6_o psal_n 4.6_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o follow_v that_o of_o malachi_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o cyprian_n understand_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n mention_v in_o malachi_n no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n he_o learn_v and_o in_o all_o these_o place_n bellarmine_n evil_a deal_n be_v notorious_a for_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v the_o word_n that_o be_v before_o his_o eye_n but_o only_o pick_v out_o that_o which_o he_o think_v serve_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o error_n and_o conceal_v that_o which_o will_v give_v light_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o answer_v to_o every_o testimony_n especial_o see_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a do_v sufficient_o testify_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v this_o place_n of_o malachi_n now_o in_o question_n i_o will_v therefore_o return_v to_o his_o general_a argument_n argument_n 5_o master_n bellarmine_n his_o five_o principal_a argument_n 4.21.23_o joh._n 4.21.23_o be_v take_v out_o of_o saint_n john_n where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o this_o worship_n must_v needs_o be_v say_v he_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n prope_o so_o call_v therefore_o the_o true_a worshipper_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n shall_v offer_v these_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v 32_o in_o john_n hom._n 32_o but_o chrysost_o upon_o that_o place_n can_v find_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n but_o expound_v this_o place_n by_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o roman_n of_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n with_o who_o also_o theoph._n seem_v to_o agree_v 15._o in._n john_n tract_n 15._o and_o s._n august_n think_v not_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_v need_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o any_o material_a temple_n but_o that_o ourselves_o be_v god_n temple_n yea_o and_o that_o his_o holy_a temple_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o worship_n must_v be_v in_o ourselves_o &_o therefore_o spiritual_a hitherto_o have_v we_o hear_v some_o reason_n to_o prove_v in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v gather_v partly_o of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n of_o the_o which_o i_o may_v true_o complain_v 19_o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl_n cap._n 19_o as_o s._n august_n do_v of_o the_o donatist_n you_o stay_v say_v he_o upon_o those_o dark_a point_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v plain_a or_o else_o force_v out_o of_o some_o other_o doubtful_a sentence_n whereof_o also_o with_o the_o same_o father_n against_o the_o same_o heretic_n i_o may_v say_v allege_v something_o that_o need_v no_o interpreter_n 16_o cap._n 16_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o you_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v it_o to_o your_o own_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o such_o uncertain_a allegation_n a_o certain_a conclusion_n can_v be_v gather_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o very_a institution_n itself_o for_o if_o any_o thing_n worth_a hear_n can_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v forcible_a therefore_o thus_o he_o reason_v argument_n 6_o 12._o bel._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la li_n 1_o ca._n 12._o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v himself_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o command_v that_o to_o be_v do_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o and_o true_o so_o call_v and_o to_o institute_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v offer_v therefore_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o the_o mayor_n in_o this_o argument_n whereof_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a fallacy_n for_o he_o beg_v to_o have_v that_o confess_v that_o be_v deny_v &_o to_o have_v that_o grant_v that_o be_v in_o question_n for_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o god_n the_o father_n we_o will_v easy_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n true_a and_o proper_a so_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o may_v as_o well_o reason_n thus_o christ_n command_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o which_o himself_o do_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o himself_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v and_o therefore_o he_o command_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n well_o his_o first_o proof_n of_o this_o untrue_a proposition_n be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v of_o melchisedech_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n &_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o 3._o first_o principal_a argument_n 11.24_o luke_n 22.19_o 20_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o these_o word_n be_v give_v be_v break_v be_v shed_v which_o be_v word_n of_o the_o present_a time_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v give_v break_a &_o shed_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n m._n bellar._n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v hopshakle_v that_o he_o can_v well_o step_v forward_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n offer_v his_o body_n in_o his_o supper_n to_o his_o father_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n &_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o word_n show_v that_o he_o be_v give_v break_v and_o shed_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a leap_n think_v you_o and_o yet_o his_o proposition_n that_o he_o shall_v prove_v and_o his_o reason_n whereby_o he_o do_v it_o be_v all_o one_o but_o if_o he_o stand_v upon_o these_o word_n be_v give_v break_v and_o shed_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o act_n that_o then_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o do_v in_o the_o supper_n what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o their_o own_o translation_n which_o translate_v shall_v be_v shed_v in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v and_o luke_n also_o and_o also_o of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o it_o seem_v when_o that_o translation_n be_v first_o set_v forth_o that_o piece_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o take_v as_o it_o be_v now_o but_o that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n 11.24_o math._n 26.28_o mar_v 14.24_o luk_n 22.20_o 1._o cor_fw-la 11.24_o be_v take_v for_o a_o promise_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n perform_v the_o next_o day_n as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v i_o but_o master_n bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o these_o reading_n be_v good_a because_o there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a reason_n of_o either_o of_o they_o i_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o m._n beauty_n reason_n be_v not_o strong_a who_o force_n hang_v upon_o these_o word_n only_o which_o may_v well_o be_v translate_v otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o way_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v thus_o reason_n a_o representative_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o a_o protiatorie_a sacrifice_n but_o christ_n sacrifice_n that_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o offer_v unto_o god_n be_v representative_a say_v bellarm._n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o not_o propitiatory_a and_o much_o less_o than_o be_v the_o mass_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n shall_v represent_v to_o god_n the_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o upon_o the_o cross_n although_o m._n bellar_n do_v say_v it_o because_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o tell_v the_o true_a reason_n which_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v why_o their_o common_a latin_a translation_n do_v not_o precise_o follow_v the_o greek_a in_o translate_n of_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v give_v break_v shed_v his_o three_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o prove_v his_o sacrifice_n
be_v as_o strong_a as_o the_o second_o and_o be_v this_o break_v can_v be_v speak_v well_o of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o can_v be_v true_a of_o the_o bread_n for_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o break_v for_o we_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o this_o argument_n m._n bellarmine_n reject_v their_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o sometime_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v high_o extol_v for_o that_o say_v which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o so_o do_v chrysostome_n jerome_n primatius_fw-la theophilact_fw-mi yea_o and_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n also_o all_o of_o they_o expound_v these_o very_a word_n 3_o epist_n 3_o and_o cyprian_a in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o epistle_n and_o so_o do_v our_o english_a remist_n translate_v it_o likewise_o al_n who_o translation_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o they_o espy_v not_o any_o such_o mystery_n in_o that_o word_n be_v break_v but_o that_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o deliver_v the_o very_a true_a sense_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o torment_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o s._n paul_n do_v express_v by_o the_o word_n of_o break_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n do_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n who_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n say_v it_o be_v a_o representative_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n passion_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 11._o lect_n 5._o by_o which_o passion_n he_o give_v his_o body_n to_o death_n for_o us._n but_o whereas_o tho._n and_o after_o he_o m._n bellarmine_n will_v make_v their_o eucharist_n a_o representative_a sacrifice_n read_v and_o peruse_v who_o so_o will_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v offer_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n any_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o only_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o then_o he_o institute_v as_o for_o that_o he_o reason_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o cup_n not_o of_o the_o blood_n matthew_n and_o mark_v 14.24_o mat._n 26.28_o mar._n 14.24_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v do_v not_o this_o wring_n &_o wrest_v of_o scripture_n to_o force_v they_o from_o their_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n manifest_o argue_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o weak_a totter_a building_n that_o be_v raise_v upon_o so_o bad_a foundation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o want_n of_o better_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o scrape_v together_o such_o poor_a help_n the_o second_o argument_n of_o m._n bellarmine_n to_o prove_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o institution_n be_v this_o in_o effect_n christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n therefore_o they_o can_v but_o be_v sacrifice_v which_o argument_n for_o we_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v sufficient_a see_v that_o m._n bellarmine_n himself_o seem_v to_o enforce_v this_o only_a against_o they_o that_o confess_v a_o real_a presence_n in_o with_o &_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o whereas_o kemnitius_n require_v in_o a_o sacrifice_n 4._o property_n whereof_o he_o want_v 3._o in_o the_o eucharist_n m._n bellar._n can_v find_v they_o al._n first_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v sacrifice_v be_v the_o priest_n who_o be_v will_v to_o sacrifice_v in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o will_v trust_v bellar._n do_v this_o who_o will_v ever_o have_v gather_v thus_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n you_o must_v do_v this_o ergo_fw-la you_o must_v sacrifice_v yea_o bellar._n seem_v in_o the_o begin_n almost_o of_o this_o chapter_n to_o be_v half_o ashamed_a of_o this_o argument_n and_o blame_v caluine_a and_o kemnitius_n because_o they_o say_v that_o with_o the_o papist_n in_o that_o place_n &_o those_o word_n to_o do_v be_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o therefore_o it_o need_v no_o far_a answer_n but_o for_o the_o act_n of_o sacrifice_v it_o trouble_v bellarmine_n to_o find_v it_o out_o neither_o know_v he_o how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o that_o act_n i_o mean_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v say_v he_o and_o other_o action_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o yet_o master_n bellarmine_n be_v sure_a that_o such_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v there_o but_o where_o to_o find_v it_o he_o can_v tell_v be_v this_o think_v you_o good_a deal_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v good_a guide_n unto_o other_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o lead_v man_n they_o know_v not_o whether_o themselves_o the_o word_n for_o a_o sacrament_n be_v very_o plain_a but_o if_o you_o will_v follow_v with_o a_o bloodhound_n you_o can_v never_o find_v a_o sacrifice_n out_o of_o those_o word_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n that_o master_n bellarmine_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n they_o shall_v have_v this_o answer_n the_o eucharist_n be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o because_o therein_o we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanks_n giving_n and_o duty_n of_o love_n but_o also_o and_o that_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o m._n bellar._n to_o bring_v they_o in_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o the_o papist_n affirm_v but_o can_v prove_v argument_n 7_o his_fw-la 7._o general_a argument_n need_v no_o answer_n for_o it_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o every_o child_n may_v see_v the_o fault_n of_o it_o for_o out_o of_o those_o word_n 13.2_o act._n 13.2_o as_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n &_o other_o minister_a seem_v to_o be_v or_o may_v be_v take_v for_o sacrifice_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v take_v there_o for_o sacrifice_a say_v m._n bellar._n judas_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o 13._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr mâ—_n ssa_fw-la ca._n 13._o and_o the_o very_a child_n do_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v so_o argument_n 8_o 14_o rhem._n test_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la li._n 1_o cap._n 14_o but_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v their_o strong_a bulwark_n master_n bellarmine_n find_v three_o argument_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o every_o altar_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o altar_n be_v build_v for_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o lord_n table_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v a_o altar_n therefore_o it_o be_v for_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n we_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o master_n bellarmine_n much_o for_o this_o point_n for_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o such_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o master_n bellarmine_n confess_v the_o altar_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n table_n say_v he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o altar_n or_o a_o altar_n after_o a_o sort_n so_o we_o say_v that_o sacrifice_n after_o a_o sort_n namely_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v thereupon_o his_o second_o reason_n out_o of_o this_o place_n be_v a_o loud_a lie_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v plain_o that_o we_o that_o be_v faithful_a do_v so_o receyve_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o jew_n their_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o gentile_n their_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n on_o their_o altar_n or_o table_n and_o because_o he_o can_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v true_a you_o must_v trust_v he_o of_o his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n peruse_v the_o place_n and_o mark_v his_o false_a deal_n with_o it_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o 14._o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o continue_v unto_o the_o 22._o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o as_o they_o that_o consider_v the_o place_n may_v see_v as_o by_o participate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n you_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o join_v together_o among_o yourselves_o in_o one_o body_n verse_n 16_o 17_o so_o by_o participate_v at_o the_o table_n of_o idol_n you_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o and_o join_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o idolater_n but_o that_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o these_o word_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o and_o this_o
also_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o his_o third_o argument_n that_o he_o wringe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n whereby_o he_o will_v force_v saint_n paul_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o to_o find_v out_o a_o offering_n in_o the_o eucharist_n because_o he_o say_v they_o that_o eat_v the_o offering_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n out_o of_o which_o place_n as_o he_o can_v probable_o conclude_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o he_o plain_o proclaim_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o their_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n yet_o the_o priest_n only_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o because_o the_o priest_n only_o eat_v up_o all_o for_o they_o that_o eat_v the_o offering_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o proof_n which_o bellarmine_n promise_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o father_n 6._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 6._o and_o the_o first_o argument_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_v offer_v oblation_n and_o such_o like_a 15._o chap._n 15._o why_o the_o father_n use_n thus_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o sixth_o argument_n but_o now_o master_n bellarmine_n prove_v that_o a_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v both_o commemorative_n and_o represent_v a_o other_o thing_n as_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o leviticall_a law_n and_o also_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n indeed_o which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n representative_a in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v also_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n but_o this_o his_o argument_n have_v no_o necessary_a consequence_n for_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n true_o so_o call_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o beast_n offer_v up_o and_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o that_o blood_n the_o death_n &_o blodshedding_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o lively_o represent_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o more_o constant_o believe_v of_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v in_o truth_n perform_v and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a facrifice_n indeed_o be_v offer_v 10.26_o heb._n 10.26_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n moreover_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v sacrifice_n institute_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n we_o see_v how_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v the_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o and_o command_v by_o god_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o maintain_v all_o thing_n be_v obscure_a not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a show_n of_o any_o commandment_n or_o of_o any_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n can_v be_v no_o proof_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n second_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o only_o a_o representative_a sacrifice_n because_o the_o father_n speak_v sometime_o of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v more_o sacrifice_n than_o that_o one_o representative_a but_o he_o take_v more_o pain_n than_o he_o need_v for_o we_o teach_v that_o beside_o the_o representation_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n we_o offer_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n praise_n and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a oblation_n three_o baptism_n say_v he_o be_v a_o sacrament_n represent_v christ_n death_n but_o be_v not_o call_v of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n a_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n therefore_o the_o only_a representation_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o bloodshedding_n can_v make_v the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o baptism_n it_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n rather_o than_o the_o death_n itself_o so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o sacrament_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n represent_v the_o sacrifice_n itself_o which_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n do_v offer_v even_o the_o torment_a and_o mangle_v of_o his_o body_n &_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o cause_n why_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n than_o baptism_n four_o m._n bellarmine_n imagine_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o a_o very_a proper_a sacrifice_n we_o may_v in_o the_o eucharist_n say_v to_o god_n true_o i_o offer_v to_o thou_o this_o gift_n accept_v lord_n this_o sacrifice_n and_o moreover_o he_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o do_v whole_o abstain_v from_o such_o word_n and_o great_o reprove_v they_o for_o use_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o one_o short_a prayer_n use_v after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n with_o we_o we_o pray_v thus_o accept_v this_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n and_o after_o we_o offer_v and_o present_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n ourselves_o our_o soul_n &_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a holy_a &_o lively_a sacrifice_n to_o thou_o which_o word_n do_v not_o only_o answer_v the_o slander_n wherewith_o he_o uniustlie_o charge_v our_o church_n but_o also_o show_v that_o well_o we_o may_v use_v those_o word_n i_o offer_v to_o thou_o this_o gift_n accept_v lord_n this_o sacrifice_n although_o we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o offer_v christ_n real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o for_o the_o hyperbolical_a speech_n which_o the_o father_n use_n sometime_o which_o be_v his_o first_o reason_n we_o learn_v thereby_o rather_o with_o how_o reverend_a a_o affection_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o these_o sacrament_n than_o what_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o be_v for_o how_o can_v it_o else_o be_v true_a that_o bellarmine_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n allege_v that_o they_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n terrible_a and_o full_a of_o horror_n which_o can_v be_v proper_o verify_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a which_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v for_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o in_o it_o be_v only_a grace_n and_o mercy_n no_o horror_n no_o terror_n last_o because_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o there_o be_v that_o honour_n perform_v which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o therefore_o will_v master_v bellarmine_n conclude_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o representation_n and_o we_o do_v easy_o yield_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o &_o of_o we_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n therein_o offer_v and_o this_o yet_o must_v be_v note_v that_o proper_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v but_o a_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o respect_n aforesaid_a 16._o de_fw-fr missa_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 16._o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v yet_o unproper_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o say_v master_n bellarmine_n the_o father_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o altar_n therefore_o they_o also_o prove_v thereby_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o first_o altar_n be_v but_o table_n of_o wood_n not_o altar_n of_o stone_n such_o as_o be_v now_o for_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n in_o these_o day_n command_v and_o these_o altar_n of_o word_n they_o carry_v about_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o occasion_v serve_v and_o therefore_o although_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n almost_o that_o be_v yet_o popish_a altar_n be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o altar_n of_o stone_n before_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n who_o live_v more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o he_o first_o command_v that_o stone_n altar_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o their_o friend_n gerson_n write_v and_o therefore_o as_o they_o call_v it_o sometime_o a_o altar_n so_o sometime_o they_o call_v it_o a_o table_n nemo_n lib._n 4._o cont_n floratum_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 1._o cap._n nemo_n as_o do_v clement_n who_o they_o say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o twice_o within_o few_o word_n mention_v the_o lord_n table_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n thus_o to_o reason_n the_o father_n do_v sometime_o mention_v a_o altar_n for_o the_o eucharist_n therefore_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o there_o need_v no_o altar_n but_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n sometime_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o table_n for_o the_o eucharist_n as_o out_o of_o athanasius_n theodoret_n augustine_n this_o clement_n and_o other_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o
there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n upon_o a_o table_n but_o only_o upon_o a_o altar_n 17._o de_fw-fr missa_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o yet_o master_n bellarmine_n rove_v again_o with_o his_o uncertain_a proof_n the_o father_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o priest_n therefore_o they_o will_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o father_n understand_v priest_n as_o we_o do_v in_o our_o book_n of_o make_v of_o minister_n and_o in_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n of_o levi_n 2.7_o levit._fw-la 10.11_o deut._n 17.5_o mal_fw-fr 2.7_o not_o in_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v but_o in_o teach_v for_o that_o be_v also_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o be_v now_o the_o office_n of_o they_o that_o we_o sometime_o call_v priest_n and_o yet_o we_o although_o we_o use_v the_o name_n do_v not_o allow_v that_o popish_a sacrifice_n which_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v and_o why_o then_o shall_v this_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o good_a argument_n the_o father_n speak_v sometime_o of_o priest_n therefore_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o real_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o that_o word_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o that_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v almost_o all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v answer_v before_o but_o his_o last_o proof_n 19_o chap._n 19_o whereby_o he_o will_v out_o of_o the_o father_n prove_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v as_o himself_o say_v unanswerable_a unless_o we_o do_v utter_o reject_v the_o father_n the_o father_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v against_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v man_n they_o may_v err_v only_a god_n word_n be_v perfect_o true_a and_o therefore_o as_o we_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n by_o that_o rule_n and_o square_v that_o can_v deceive_v receive_v how_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o word_n of_o truth_n we_o must_v rather_o confess_v all_o man_n to_o be_v liar_n than_o swerve_v one_o jot_n from_o that_o perfect_a way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a if_o we_o leave_v the_o father_n when_o they_o go_v without_o their_o guide_n of_o god_n write_v word_n or_o speak_v without_o their_o warrant_n of_o god_n infallible_a truth_n so_o that_o although_o we_o be_v content_a to_o show_v how_o the_o father_n be_v wrest_v by_o they_o either_o must_v or_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o may_v pull_v from_o they_o that_o vizard_n of_o antiquity_n &_o consent_n of_o father_n wherewith_o they_o cloak_n and_o colour_v their_o dangerous_a and_o deceitful_a heresy_n yet_o we_o receive_v the_o father_n but_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o no_o master_n to_o give_v we_o new_a law_n but_o yet_o man_n of_o excellent_a gift_n in_o their_o time_n and_o always_o worthy_a of_o much_o reverence_n and_o honour_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a argument_n the_o father_n have_v somctime_n write_v this_o or_o have_v do_v this_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a or_o it_o be_v good_a but_o let_v we_o view_v his_o unanswerable_a argument_n if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n will_v not_o have_v offer_v the_o same_o for_o peace_n safety_n and_o sundry_a such_o thing_n but_o they_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n mark_v how_o he_o proove_v that_o they_o do_v offer_v the_o eucharist_n for_o such_o thing_n he_o first_o allege_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n 7â—_n hom._n 79._o hom._n 7â—_n and_o then_o also_o upon_o matthew_n most_o notable_o belie_v that_o father_n as_o though_o he_o speak_v thereof_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n whereas_o the_o first_o whole_a homily_n be_v altogether_o of_o prayer_n and_o chrysostome_n there_o show_v that_o they_o pray_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o for_o sundry_a person_n but_o of_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n not_o a_o word_n and_o therefore_o master_n bellarmine_n beli_v that_o father_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o pray_v first_o for_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v the_o second_o for_o the_o penitent_a etc._n etc._n be_v this_o good_a deal_n to_o avouch_v that_o that_o ancient_a father_n say_v in_o those_o place_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v for_o such_o thing_n other_o falsification_n of_o these_o very_a place_n i_o omit_v as_o not_o much_o material_a when_o i_o hear_v his_o great_a crack_n i_o imagine_v this_o shot_n will_v have_v make_v a_o great_a breach_n but_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v no_o hurt_n at_o all_o then_o for_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o same_o augustine_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v by_o one_o for_o free_v a_o certain_a house_n from_o evil_a spirit_n 8._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 8._o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o report_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o add_v that_o he_o pray_v as_o earnest_o as_o he_o can_v that_o that_o vexation_n may_v cease_v first_o it_o be_v not_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o that_o do_v this_o but_o another_o and_o this_o fact_n be_v not_o either_o commend_v or_o allow_v to_o be_v well_o do_v of_o saint_n augustine_n but_o they_o will_v answer_v the_o evil_a spirit_n leave_v the_o house_n and_o therefore_o the_o event_n proove_v the_o fact_n to_o be_v good_a not_o so_o but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o god_n might_n and_o mercy_n that_o can_v and_o will_v by_o evil_a or_o the_o abuse_n of_o good_a mean_n bring_v to_o pass_v good_a thing_n second_o it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v whether_o saint_n augustine_n do_v impute_v this_o effect_n unto_o that_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o or_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o it_o yea_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o he_o impute_v it_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n than_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n moreover_o it_o seem_v that_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n paul_n there_o be_v that_o be_v baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a either_o to_o declare_v their_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o to_o testify_v their_o die_a unto_o sin_n or_o for_o such_o other_o consideration_n so_o in_o these_o day_n of_o s._n augustine_n some_o upon_o such_o occasion_n will_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o assurance_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n that_o with_o more_o earnestness_n and_o faith_n they_o may_v crave_v god_n help_n but_o if_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o have_v but_o one_o or_o few_o example_n he_o will_v have_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n flat_a contrary_a to_o he_o 12._o confess_v li._n 9_o cap._n 12._o so_o that_o also_o that_o be_v allege_v of_o the_o oblation_n for_o his_o mother_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n some_o such_o abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v that_o charitable_a superstition_n that_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o which_o some_o have_v good_a like_n some_o like_v not_o but_o out_o of_o they_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o establish_v a_o strange_a doctrine_n in_o god_n church_n and_o such_o as_o god_n word_n be_v not_o acquaint_v withal_o but_o even_o by_o that_o book_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o namely_o by_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o the_o place_n allege_v that_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o once_o think_v of_o any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o i_o will_v also_o desire_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v how_o little_a such_o matter_n savour_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n bellarmine_n last_o sort_n of_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o principle_n 20._o de_fw-fr missa_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o there_o be_v no_o religion_n without_o a_o external_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o god_n when_o he_o see_v his_o people_n to_o who_o he_o command_v those_o external_a sacrifice_n to_o repose_v themselves_o too_o much_o upon_o they_o do_v not_o only_o reject_v those_o sacrifice_n which_o himself_o appoint_v but_o also_o teach_v wherein_o true_a religion_n consist_v isa_n 1.15_o 16._o and_o mich._n 6.8_o yea_o mark_v the_o whole_a scripture_n &_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o faith_n &_o obedience_n be_v the_o especial_a thing_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o &_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n direct_v thereto_o his_o second_o argument_n take_v from_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o
jew_n have_v such_o sacrifice_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v they_o 21._o chap._n 21._o if_o this_o argument_n be_v deny_v he_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o jew_n have_v those_o ceremony_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v in_o their_o nonage_n 4.3_o galat._n 4.3_o and_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o so_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o so_o plain_a as_o now_o it_o be_v therefore_o they_o need_v those_o thing_n but_o we_o do_v not_o and_o moreover_o if_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n without_o they_o &_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v have_v they_o than_o be_v the_o apostle_n too_o blame_v who_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o gentile_n what_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o 15.19.20_o act_n 15.19.20_o never_o warn_v they_o of_o this_o external_a sacrifice_n for_o see_v there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v signify_v to_o they_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v think_v necessary_a but_o bellarm._n thus_o proove_v his_o argument_n god_n have_v not_o abolish_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o law_n as_o he_o have_v not_o take_v away_o the_o commandment_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n i_o will_v master_v bellarmine_n will_v have_v take_v some_o pain_n to_o show_v what_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v continue_v but_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o take_v away_o they_o be_v but_o change_v so_o the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v but_o change_v not_o take_v away_o when_o he_o show_v what_o commission_n he_o have_v to_o tell_v god_n what_o he_o must_v do_v we_o will_v regard_v his_o word_n but_o until_o that_o be_v show_v he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o acknowledge_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v perform_v especial_o see_v the_o word_n tell_v we_o not_o of_o any_o commandment_n to_o change_v it_o or_o when_o how_o or_o into_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o confute_v his_o gross_a assertion_n and_o reasonless_a reason_n whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o keep_v we_o still_o in_o bondage_n to_o external_a thing_n one_o or_o two_o argument_n mo_z he_o have_v the_o one_o ground_v upon_o such_o difference_n as_o themselves_o have_v devise_v between_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o be_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o first_o be_v somewhat_o touch_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n the_o other_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o the_o true_a church_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n true_o so_o call_v and_o proper_o now_o to_o conclude_v see_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v not_o any_o sacrifice_n prescribe_v as_o the_o word_n do_v teach_v we_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n neither_o can_v we_o find_v any_o such_o doctrine_n universal_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n last_o see_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o defence_n of_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o obscure_a so_o force_v and_o wrest_v as_o they_o be_v both_o from_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o father_n let_v we_o rest_v upon_o this_o foundation_n 10.12_o heb._n 9.28_o heb._n 10.12_o that_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o once_o i_o say_v and_o not_o often_o and_o that_o be_v do_v he_o sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o that_o either_o they_o must_v deny_v he_o to_o have_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o so_o deify_v that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n as_o nestorius_n the_o heretic_n teach_v or_o that_o he_o sit_v not_o on_o god_n right_a hand_n against_o that_o which_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o acknowledge_v or_o that_o he_o have_v two_o body_n the_o one_o in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o other_o shroud_v under_o a_o little_a cake_n the_o one_o visible_a in_o heaven_n the_o other_o invisible_a in_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o can_v be_v change_v into_o that_o little_a piece_n of_o bread_n that_o he_o may_v so_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n of_o true_a and_o christian_a repentance_n and_o of_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n chap._n 17._o the_o protestant_n we_o willing_o confess_v and_o careful_o teach_v repentance_n that_o consist_v of_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o die_v to_o or_o from_o sin_n &_o live_v to_o righteousness_n of_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o every_o christian_n man_n and_o woman_n always_o and_o earnest_o to_o follow_v and_o practice_v and_o while_o we_o must_v walk_v here_o in_o this_o wicked_a world_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o stumble_a block_n whereat_o we_o stumble_v and_o many_o pit_n into_o the_o which_o we_o fall_v it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v go_v on_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o journey_n unless_o by_o true_a repentance_n proceed_v from_o a_o lively_a faith_n &_o a_o true_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n and_o a_o hearty_a detestation_n of_o our_o own_o unthankfulnes_n to_o our_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n we_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n &_o to_o live_v in_o his_o true_a fear_n so_o that_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o tertull._n say_v we_o be_v bear_v only_o to_o repentance_n we_o stand_v always_o so_o much_o in_o need_n thereof_o through_o sin_n the_o papist_n but_o the_o papist_n not_o content_a with_o this_o plain_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n to_o purchase_v estimation_n and_o gain_n to_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n have_v devise_v a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n who_o part_n be_v contrition_n contrition_n contrition_n which_o we_o make_v one_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n confession_n confession_n confession_n not_o to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n which_o have_v not_o any_o warrant_n at_o all_o in_o the_o word_n and_o satisfaction_n satisfaction_n satisfaction_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o blasphemous_a wrong_n unto_o that_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n by_o christ_n his_o death_n of_o the_o which_o three_o part_n of_o popish_a penance_n confession_n must_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o satisfaction_n must_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v enjoin_v after_o confession_n or_o shrift_n by_o which_o mean_v they_o do_v bring_v into_o miserable_a bondage_n they_o who_o fault_n they_o know_v and_o that_o they_o may_v by_o mass_n &_o iâ—_n ental_n and_o such_o other_o devise_n of_o man_n help_v they_o to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n they_o gote_v no_o small_a gain_n and_o from_o these_o two_o fountain_n pride_n and_o greediness_n do_v spring_v this_o their_o sacrament_n of_o popish_a penance_n of_o argument_n whereby_o they_o defend_v this_o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n they_o have_v no_o great_a store_n and_o those_o they_o allege_v have_v no_o great_a strength_n their_o especial_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n only_a place_n that_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 23_o joh._n 20.22_o 23_o that_o christ_n do_v breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v to_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o whose-soev_a sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v for_o upon_o this_o place_n do_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n especial_o rely_v for_o this_o their_o doctrine_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 4._o ca._n 5._o as_o do_v also_o their_o other_o writer_n belike_o this_o place_n be_v very_o pregnant_a and_o plain_a for_o their_o purpose_n or_o else_o their_o cause_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o weak_a foundation_n let_v we_o therefore_o view_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o place_n for_o proof_n thereof_o for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v this_o text_n mâ—_n st_o proâ—â—â—_n thâ—â—_n pâ—â—â—â—â—_n be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o to_o this_o and_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o bellarmine_n but_o how_o it_o be_v prove_v teâ—â—â—_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d teâ—â—â—_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v and_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o never_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n such_o a_o sacrament_n read_v and_o search_v who_o
taste_n of_o christian_n divinity_n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n and_o no_o grace_n whereas_o in_o truth_n faith_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o that_o of_o his_o especial_a grace_n we_o see_v what_o virtue_n the_o papist_n do_v attribute_n unto_o this_o sacrament_n as_o they_o do_v call_v it_o and_o yet_o peter_n lombard_n their_o own_o friend_n 13._o li._n sentent_fw-fr 4._o do_v 18._o levit._fw-la 13._o out_o of_o the_o priest_n office_n concern_v leper_n who_o do_v only_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v clean_o or_o foul_a but_o he_o can_v not_o make_v they_o leper_n or_o not_o leper_n do_v appoint_v also_o those_o limit_n unto_o the_o priest_n concern_v bind_v or_o lose_v or_o rather_o show_v that_o such_o be_v their_o authority_n not_o that_o they_o can_v make_v any_o sinner_n or_o void_a of_o sin_n which_o lesson_n he_o learn_v out_o of_o hierom_n but_o only_a to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v sinner_n or_o not_o 16_o upon_o matth._n 16_o by_o which_o he_o learn_v and_o plain_o say_v even_o in_o this_o cause_n that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o always_o bind_v or_o loose_v as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o her_o consistory_n be_v not_o this_o flat_o to_o deny_v unto_o this_o their_o sacrament_n that_o work_a virtue_n and_o power_n which_o the_o papist_n give_v to_o it_o or_o rather_o be_v not_o this_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v it_o be_v deny_v not_o only_o by_o saint_n hierom_n but_o also_o by_o a_o dear_a friend_n of_o they_o peter_n lombard_n that_o it_o have_v such_o virtue_n as_o they_o ascribe_v to_o their_o sacrament_n and_o here_o their_o answer_n of_o the_o unworthines_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n whereby_o he_o hinder_v this_o work_n of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o opinion_n do_v only_o show_v what_o man_n be_v and_o according_a to_o it_o do_v bind_v or_o loose_v but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v they_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o therefore_o chrysostom_n in_o a_o homily_n of_o repentance_n antioch_n hom._n 8._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antioch_n trust_v not_o say_v he_o unto_o thy_o repentance_n for_o thy_o repentance_n be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v away_o so_o great_a sin_n now_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o neiâ—â—_n oer_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n neither_o the_o word_n themselves_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o their_o natural_a meaning_n neither_o yet_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o more_o than_o 1100._o year_n after_o christ_n can_v make_v these_o word_n to_o prove_v any_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o the_o papi_v so_o bold_o without_o all_o proof_n thrust_v upon_o us._n for_o i_o pray_v you_o where_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v these_o word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o 3._o council_n triden_n sess_n 14._o cap._n 3._o &_o c_o but_o where_o be_v these_o word_n command_v bellarmine_n have_v find_v they_o in_o these_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n and_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o grant_v unto_o his_o apostle_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 10._o de_fw-fr paâ—_n nit_n li._n 1._o cap._n 10._o but_o he_o will_v have_v that_o power_n exercise_v by_o some_o external_a sign_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n we_o grant_v it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a and_o whether_o they_o public_o or_o private_o be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o afflict_a we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n any_o set_a form_n set_v down_o for_o absolution_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v never_o find_v that_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o bellarmine_n scarce_o dare_v to_o defend_v that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v teach_v concern_v the_o form_n of_o this_o their_o sacrament_n for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v 16._o li._n 1._o de_fw-fr poen_fw-mi cap._n 16._o that_o these_o word_n be_v the_o form_n of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o master_n bellarmine_n say_v we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o those_o word_n but_o that_o these_o word_n i_o remit_v thou_o thy_o sin_n will_v also_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o this_o matter_n let_v they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o they_o must_v show_v we_o some_o outward_a sign_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o this_o sacrament_n or_o else_o we_o must_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o do_v these_o many_o year_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v do_v it_o but_o m._n bellarmine_n strive_v earnest_o to_o prove_v that_o place_n who_o sin_n so_o ever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o baptism_n we_o will_v ease_v he_o of_o some_o labour_n we_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o remission_n that_o therein_o be_v do_v man_n be_v like_o a_o ruinous_a house_n that_o must_v always_o be_v repair_v by_o repentance_n paenitentia_fw-la hom._n 3._o de_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la we_o have_v always_o need_v to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n chrysostom_n pretty_o compare_v sin_n in_o man_n to_o a_o oak_n tree_n which_o he_o that_o will_v cut_v it_o down_o must_v strike_v not_o once_o or_o twice_o only_o but_o often_o yea_o he_o must_v never_o leave_v until_o it_o fall_v so_o must_v we_o fly_v always_o to_o this_o remedy_n not_o only_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o ten_o thousand_o of_o time_n if_o so_o often_o we_o offend_v yea_o always_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o promise_n therefore_o we_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n restrain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o baptism_n only_o but_o we_o confess_v that_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o our_o baptism_n be_v seal_v up_o unto_o we_o have_v force_n and_o virtue_n through_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o thereby_o be_v we_o assure_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o remit_v of_o the_o same_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o true_a and_o belong_v to_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o to_o every_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v now_o this_o forgiveness_n say_v the_o papist_n must_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n they_o shall_v prove_v that_o for_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n their_o credit_n be_v not_o so_o good_a that_o we_o dare_v trust_v they_o and_o the_o less_o we_o trust_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o other_o mean_n to_o apply_v his_o mercy_n unto_o we_o namely_o his_o word_n for_o apply_v whereof_o unto_o our_o conscience_n he_o have_v appoint_v his_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n yea_o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n to_o be_v read_v and_o know_v of_o every_o body_n then_o also_o have_v he_o give_v we_o sacrament_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o word_n and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o confident_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o more_o faithful_o to_o receive_v it_o these_o therefore_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v nourish_v and_o make_v more_o bold_a and_o strong_a to_o apply_v to_o our_o humble_a heart_n those_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o god_n good_a grace_n which_o in_o the_o word_n be_v offer_v and_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o our_o conscience_n now_o other_o sacrament_n we_o know_v not_o and_o namely_o this_o of_o penance_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n in_o this_o argument_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o to_o grant_v he_o that_o which_o he_o so_o strive_v for_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a after_o this_o one_o place_n that_o bellarmine_n have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o come_v to_o the_o father_n 10._o de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 10._o who_o because_o they_o afford_v he_o no_o plain_a proof_n he_o indevour_v to_o wring_v something_o from_o they_o by_o indirect_a mean_n the_o proof_n therefore_o that_o he_o have_v from_o they_o as_o himself_o profess_v be_v either_o because_o that_o when_o they_o reckon_v up_o the_o true_a sacrament_n they_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o repentance_n also_o or_o else_o they_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o they_o both_o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_a to_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n then_o thus_o before_o he_o prove_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o
the_o other_o side_n think_v there_o be_v no_o service_n any_o thing_n so_o please_v to_o god_n as_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n we_o see_v then_o that_o as_o ordination_n even_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v so_o popish_a ordination_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a profanation_n of_o christ_n order_n and_o a_o wilful_a breach_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o chap._n 19_o the_o protestant_n marriage_n we_o confess_v to_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o estate_n holy_a and_o honourable_a and_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o we_o most_o necessary_a consider_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o calling_n and_o condition_n be_v subject_a to_o noisome_a and_o filthy_a lust_n we_o dare_v not_o therefore_o forbid_v it_o to_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o reject_v that_o remedy_n that_o god_n provide_v against_o sin_n or_o to_o refuse_v the_o helper_n that_o he_o make_v for_o we_o or_o to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o man_n or_o woman_n whereat_o they_o may_v fall_v the_o papist_n the_o papist_n not_o content_a with_o that_o account_n of_o matrimony_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o five_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o two_o that_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o straightway_o as_o if_o they_o have_v forget_v themselves_o they_o do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v too_o base_a a_o estate_n too_o unpure_a and_o unclean_a for_o any_o man_n for_o to_o live_v in_o that_o be_v call_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n and_z and_o therefore_o their_o priest_n must_v not_o be_v marry_v in_o any_o wise_a that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n speak_v of_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o as_o when_o we_o call_v baptism_n or_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a first_o because_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v in_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o namely_o a_o outward_a sign_n a_o promise_n of_o justify_v grace_n god_n institution_n or_o commandment_n as_o for_o the_o commandment_n some_o will_v wring_v it_o out_o of_o these_o word_n 19.6_o matth._n 19.6_o that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o but_o that_o be_v only_o a_o prohibition_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o loose_v that_o knot_n which_o god_n have_v knit_v there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n command_v and_o master_n bellarmine_n spy_v that_o fault_n dare_v not_o commend_v their_o indevor_n therein_o but_o take_v another_o course_n for_o he_o think_v his_o friend_n trouble_v themselves_o more_o than_o they_o need_v to_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o search_v where_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n but_o if_o god_n commandment_n or_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o a_o sacrament_n as_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v often_o show_v the_o papist_n by_o his_o leave_n shall_v either_o show_v 2._o de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la matrimon_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o when_o and_o how_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v trust_v they_o although_o they_o all_o have_v swear_v that_o it_o be_v one_o for_o in_o truth_n this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o doubtful_a &_o uncertain_a that_o themselves_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v of_o it_o for_o some_o think_v that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v a_o sacrament_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la matrimon_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5_o sess_n 24._o can_n 2._o but_o bellarmine_n will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a agree_v to_o that_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v flat_a of_o that_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o old_a law_n if_o then_o it_o be_v true_a that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n until_o christ_n make_v it_o one_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o shall_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n before_o we_o can_v receive_v it_o for_o one_o and_o this_o reason_n be_v very_o strong_a against_o master_n bellarmine_n who_o reason_v against_o they_o that_o think_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n because_o it_o be_v not_o read_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v any_o institution_n of_o marriage_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n 5.32_o joh._n 5.32_o he_o mean_v after_o man_n fall_n therefore_o if_o they_o prove_v no_o institution_n of_o it_o they_o prove_v no_o sacrament_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n for_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n they_o bring_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n for_o so_o the_o old_a translation_n have_v but_o the_o word_n signify_v also_o a_o mystery_n or_o secret_a but_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v of_o the_o word_n will_v they_o imagine_v that_o this_o word_n can_v prove_v matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n we_o see_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v more_o careful_a of_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o of_o their_o name_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o two_o sacrament_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v sacrament_n second_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n and_o that_o can_v they_o never_o do_v in_o this_o 5._o sacr._n mat_n li._n 1._o cap._n 5._o for_o it_o be_v institute_v in_o paradise_n where_o it_o be_v no_o such_o sign_n as_o themselves_o confess_v as_o be_v show_v yea_o bellarmine_n deni_v that_o there_o be_v in_o matrimony_n any_o outward_a sign_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o so_o that_o although_o it_o represent_v unto_o we_o to_o our_o unspeakable_a comfort_n the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v to_o that_o end_n &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a sign_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a but_o how_o will_v they_o prove_v the_o three_o thing_n namely_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o this_o their_o sacrament_n for_o soothe_v because_o it_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o spiritual_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n &_o her_o obedience_n to_o he_o again_o that_o be_v also_o perform_v in_o every_o body_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n if_o we_o mark_v the_o union_n between_o the_o member_n and_o the_o head_n in_o every_o vine_n tree_n yea_o in_o every_o plant_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o coherence_n between_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o tree_n yea_o many_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o have_v as_o much_o in_o they_o belong_v to_o a_o sacrament_n as_o matrimony_n have_v and_o yet_o howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v do_v i_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v that_o ever_o they_o be_v account_v sacrament_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o why_o because_o god_n never_o appoint_v they_o to_o that_o end_n for_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n institution_n be_v the_o especial_a thing_n how_o little_a account_n so_o ever_o m._n bellar._n make_v of_o it_o the_o 2._o argument_n whereby_o i_o prove_v matrimony_n not_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v because_o that_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n who_o be_v the_o especial_a friend_n to_o those_o popish_a sacrament_n doubt_v whether_o matrimony_n give_v grace_n which_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v attribute_n to_o all_o sacrament_n for_o as_o canus_n report_v 5._o de_fw-fr locis_fw-la theol._n li._n 8._o cap._n 5._o the_o ma._n of_o sentence_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n scot_n bonaventure_n rich._n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la paludanus_n durand_n &_o other_o do_v not_o define_v whether_o it_o give_v grace_n or_o not_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o man_n own_o opinion_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o use_n canus_n his_o word_n these_o schoolman_n do_v show_v themselves_o so_o unconstant_a and_o waver_a so_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a that_o he_o shall_v but_o prove_v himself_o a_o fool_n that_o in_o such_o difference_n and_o disagreement_n will_v set_v down_o any_o thing_n for_o certain_a or_o true_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n say_v he_o decree_v nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n form_n or_o minister_v of_o this_o sacrament_n because_o it_o see_v that_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o school_n have_v conclude_v nothing_o of_o they_o see_v
affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o less_o sin_n for_o one_o that_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o harlot_n then_o to_o marry_v we_o hear_v his_o impudency_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o reason_n he_o have_v for_o he_o if_o he_o commit_v whoredom_n say_v he_o have_v vow_v chastity_n he_o be_v at_o his_o liberty_n when_o he_o will_v to_o reform_v his_o life_n and_o to_o change_v it_o into_o a_o chaste_a life_n what_o man_n can_v do_v in_o such_o case_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o but_o if_o they_o be_v marry_v can_v they_o not_o also_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n upon_o just_a cause_n have_v not_o the_o apostle_n give_v plain_a order_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o that_o case_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v commandment_n yea_o or_o counsel_n either_o 7.5_o 1_o cor._n 7.5_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v vow_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o free_a to_o serve_v god_n no_o but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o for_o although_o he_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a necessity_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v continue_v a_o single_a life_n 7.26_o 1_o cor._n 7.26_o while_o affliction_n and_o great_a danger_n do_v oppress_v those_o first_o day_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o they_o have_v no_o safety_n to_o themselves_o so_o that_o care_n for_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n may_v withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o holy_a obedience_n and_o patient_a profession_n 7.2_o 1._o cor._n 7.2_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v to_o avoid_v fornication_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o own_o husband_n mark_v every_o man_n every_o woman_n none_o except_v and_o again_o but_o if_o they_o can_v abstain_v let_v they_o marry_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v do_v the_o apostle_n open_v the_o door_n unto_o wantonness_n in_o permit_v marriage_n to_o all_o except_v none_o yea_o and_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v too_o rash_a in_o make_v their_o vow_n in_o this_o case_n he_o will_v that_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v defraud_v not_o one_o another_o no_o not_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o to_o come_v together_o again_o lest_o satan_n shall_v tempt_v they_o for_o their_o incontinency_n and_o for_o single_a life_n it_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n no_o further_o then_o while_o a_o man_n stand_v firm_a in_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n but_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v how_o smith_n here_o and_o also_o all_o the_o papist_n almost_o in_o this_o point_n do_v so_o direct_o oppose_v themselves_o unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o if_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n in_o his_o throat_n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v of_o all_o of_o all_o i_o say_v and_o not_o of_o lay_v man_n only_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v this_o dote_a doctor_n smith_n say_v and_o so_o do_v his_o fellow_n it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o priest_n not_o to_o burn_v only_o but_o even_o to_o commit_v whoredom_n than_o to_o marry_v it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v a_o hundred_o harlot_n say_v another_o than_o only_o one_o lawful_a wife_n lawful_a i_o say_v because_o that_o howsoever_o some_o filthy_a man_n condemn_v in_o some_o that_o holy_a institution_n yet_o god_n word_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v and_o also_o commend_v it_o but_o even_o command_v it_o to_o all_o that_o can_v live_v without_o it_o but_o that_o they_o must_v burn_v in_o lust_n and_o cyprian_n do_v plain_o permit_v it_o unto_o they_o who_o we_o call_v nun_n say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o 11._o epist_n li._n 1._o ep_v 11._o or_o can_v continue_v in_o virginity_n it_o be_v better_a that_o they_o shall_v marry_v than_o that_o by_o their_o wantonness_n they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o fire_n which_o word_n because_o they_o be_v very_o flat_a against_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o vow_n the_o papist_n do_v strive_v to_o find_v some_o plaster_n for_o that_o wound_n 34._o de_fw-fr monach._n li._n 2._o cap._n 34._o and_o among_o other_o bellarmine_n like_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o hosius_n and_o other_o have_v say_v before_o he_o of_o this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a imagine_v that_o he_o have_v hit_v the_o nail_n upon_o the_o head_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o yet_o whilst_o they_o be_v free_a and_o have_v make_v no_o vow_n if_o they_o see_v they_o can_v continue_v cyprian_a faith_n it_o be_v best_o for_o they_o to_o marry_v but_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v as_o far_o miss_v the_o cushion_n as_o other_o before_o he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o his_o answer_n be_v most_o untrue_a i_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o question_n which_o be_v move_v unto_o cyprian_n for_o pomponius_n to_o who_o he_o write_v do_v ask_v of_o cyprian_n what_o he_o shall_v think_v of_o some_o woman_n who_o have_v profess_v virginity_n and_o yet_o be_v find_v in_o bed_n with_o man_n so_o that_o if_o he_o answer_v direct_o to_o pomponius_n his_o question_n he_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o such_o as_o have_v already_o vow_v and_o not_o of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o make_v the_o vow_n second_o in_o the_o very_a word_n next_o before_o it_o do_v most_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o such_o as_o have_v make_v the_o vow_n the_o one_o sort_n he_o will_v have_v to_o continue_v namely_o such_o as_o through_o faith_n have_v yield_v themselves_o to_o christ_n the_o other_o of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o or_o can_v three_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o they_o will_v offer_v to_o be_v try_v by_o woman_n whether_o they_o be_v virgin_n for_o unto_o that_o their_o excuse_n cyprian_n make_v answer_v be_v so_o strong_a a_o argument_n as_o master_n bellarmine_n and_o all_o his_o friend_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o word_n of_o cyprian_n be_v not_o mean_v neither_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o they_o will_v vow_v or_o not_o as_o master_n bellarmine_n affirm_v but_o of_o such_o as_o after_o their_o vow_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v persevere_v in_o their_o purpose_n for_o if_o that_o only_o have_v be_v their_o doubt_n whether_o they_o can_v continue_v virgin_n that_o matter_n the_o woman_n can_v not_o judge_v of_o if_o whether_o they_o be_v virgin_n it_o be_v direct_o against_o master_n bellarmine_n answer_n to_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o wantonness_n to_o teach_v marriage_n to_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n as_o without_o shame_n they_o affirm_v as_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o that_o learned_a father_n appear_v but_o they_o that_o condemn_v it_o do_v let_v loose_v the_o reins_n unto_o all_o uncleanenes_n as_o say_v saint_n bernard_n 66._o super_fw-la cant_fw-la serm_n 66._o and_o they_o that_o forbid_v marriage_n unto_o some_o sort_n do_v sow_v the_o bad_a seed_n of_o ungodly_a life_n and_o wanton_a lust_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o have_v defile_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o what_o be_v it_o forbid_v by_o god_n himself_o they_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n for_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n for_o aught_o that_o i_o see_v have_v say_v nothing_o of_o that_o matter_n and_o he_o be_v their_o very_a oracle_n who_o if_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o john_n maior_n clichtovaeus_fw-la and_o some_o other_o do_v affirm_v that_o this_o single_a life_n be_v command_v by_o god_n himself_o but_o thomas_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n master_n bellarmine_n be_v devote_a unto_o and_o sundry_a other_o do_v plain_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v no_o law_n concern_v single_a life_n 28._o de_fw-fr clericiâ—_n li._n 1._o cap._n 28._o and_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n do_v not_o only_o allow_v but_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v with_o who_o we_o be_v also_o willing_a to_o join_v for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o such_o commandment_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o priest_n shall_v live_v a_o single_a life_n or_o unmarried_a both_o which_o thing_n master_n bellarmine_n have_v in_o that_o place_n if_o god_n then_o have_v not_o command_v it_o neither_o the_o thing_n be_v necessary_a let_v master_n bellarmine_n bring_v what_o else_o he_o can_v to_o prove_v it_o he_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_v we_o about_o his_o unnecessary_a precept_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v command_v it_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v continent_n 1.8_o de_fw-fr cler_n li._n 1._o cap._n 19_o tit._n 1.8_o although_o continent_n and_o chaste_a be_v in_o truth_n all_o one_o
thing_n yet_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v chaste_a because_o he_o know_v that_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v chastity_n in_o marriage_n but_o he_o will_v doubtless_o spy_v some_o great_a virtue_n in_o continency_n then_o in_o chastity_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v a_o bishop_n not_o chaste_a only_o but_o also_o continent_n but_o if_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o word_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v it_o that_o continency_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o a_o abstinence_n for_o a_o time_n and_o chastity_n be_v a_o virtue_n that_o endure_v and_o the_o example_n bring_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n himself_o approve_v this_o difference_n but_o chrysostom_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi do_v take_v continency_n to_o be_v a_o abstinence_n not_o from_o lust_n only_o but_o from_o all_o vice_n so_o that_o as_o theophilact_fw-mi say_v he_o must_v rule_v his_o tongue_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o eye_n hierom_n upon_o these_o word_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o apostle_n never_o speak_v of_o continency_n or_o incontinency_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o wanton_a lust_n but_o yet_o he_o take_v continency_n to_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n as_o may_v be_v in_o marry_a folk_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v have_v one_o wife_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o permit_v incontinency_n to_o they_o add_v this_o and_o with_o hierom_n agree_v primasius_n so_o that_o they_o make_v continent_n and_o chaste_a all_o one_o 7.3.4.5_o 1._o cor._n 7.3.4.5_o for_o although_o marry_a folk_n must_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n one_o to_o another_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o pass_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o chastity_n or_o continency_n this_o reason_n than_o be_v not_o good_a priest_n must_v by_o saint_n paul_n rule_n be_v continent_n therefore_o they_o must_v have_v no_o wife_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n saint_n paul_n in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o he_o require_v in_o a_o bishop_n continency_n do_v permit_v at_o the_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n therefore_o in_o marriage_n there_o may_v be_v continency_n 1.6_o tit._n 1.6_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o counsel_n pope_n father_n and_o reason_n because_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v 19_o chap._n 19_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o answer_n for_o the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v that_o single_a life_n by_o the_o apostolic_a law_n be_v very_o well_o tie_v to_o the_o holy_a order_n and_o when_o he_o have_v snatch_v at_o one_o poor_a word_n and_o find_v no_o great_a help_n in_o it_o he_o seek_v to_o prove_v by_o counsel_n pope_n father_n and_o reason_n that_o single_a life_n have_v be_v commend_v of_o some_o command_v of_o other_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n command_v it_o he_o proove_v not_o and_o that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o canon_n that_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n have_v this_o canon_n 6_o can._n 6_o let_v not_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n if_o he_o do_v it_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v if_o he_o stand_v in_o it_o let_v he_o be_v reject_v but_o what_o say_v master_n bellarmine_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v out_o of_o one_o humbert_n a_o cardinal_n that_o to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n 2d_o de_fw-fr cler_n li._n â—_o cap._n 2d_o be_v to_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o wife_n but_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o fifty_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o proviso_n that_o none_o shall_v abstain_v from_o marriage_n because_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o the_o sixth_o canon_n be_v make_v to_o overthwart_v the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o condemn_a marriage_n as_o a_o thing_n more_o unclean_a then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o evil_a of_o itself_o or_o unlawful_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o commandment_n in_o god_n word_n now_o that_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a i_o be_o persuade_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n for_o some_o say_v that_o sole_a life_n be_v command_v by_o god_n other_o deny_v it_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v again_o there_o be_v and_o those_o papist_n too_o that_o say_v the_o law_n of_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n clear_a fab._n tract_n 4._o in_o luth._o the_o mat_n clear_a for_o the_o clergy_n be_v first_o make_v by_o pope_n siricius_n who_o live_v almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n although_o john_n faber_n report_n that_o calixtus_n forbid_v it_o somewhat_o before_o but_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o think_v in_o no_o wise_a that_o it_o may_v be_v suffer_v that_o this_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v think_v so_o far_o short_a of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n some_o hold_v it_o a_o necessary_a law_n 18._o bellarm._n li._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 18._o other_o but_o convenient_a and_o such_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a point_n be_v if_o not_o a_o invincible_a yet_o a_o very_a probable_a proof_n that_o their_o doctrine_n have_v no_o sure_a ground_n in_o god_n word_n no_o great_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o it_o amongst_o themselves_o and_o such_o be_v their_o agreement_n also_o concern_v that_o other_o point_n whether_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o not_o second_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o proof_n do_v even_o proclaim_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n for_o the_o most_o and_o best_o learn_v of_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o god_n have_v not_o command_v it_o and_o the_o proof_n that_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o as_o it_o seem_v have_v so_o little_a weight_n in_o they_o that_o bellarmine_n be_v ashamed_a to_o allege_v they_o as_o for_o that_o small_a hold_n that_o he_o can_v get_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1.8_o tit._n 1.8_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v continent_n how_o little_a it_o can_v help_v his_o cause_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o see_v therefore_o that_o either_o they_o bring_v nothing_o worth_a hear_v out_o of_o god_n word_n or_o apply_v unto_o the_o clergy_n only_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n indifferent_o such_o be_v all_o that_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n we_o be_v the_o less_o bind_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o out_o of_o the_o father_n shall_v teach_v we_o concern_v this_o matter_n who_o themselves_n do_v charge_n we_o to_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n their_o writing_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v unless_o they_o teach_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o god_n word_n yea_o since_o their_o argument_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o even_o panormitane_a and_o other_o papist_n who_o john_n faber_n in_o some_o respect_n spare_v to_o name_n because_o they_o see_v no_o necessary_a consequence_n in_o they_o although_o they_o live_v in_o day_n of_o great_a darckenes_n than_o we_o do_v god_n be_v praise_v for_o our_o light_n endeavour_v to_o obtain_v that_o marriage_n may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n as_o faber_n report_v yea_o and_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o 4._o cont._n luth._o tract_n 4._o be_v so_o little_o move_v by_o those_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n that_o priest_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v 2._o plaâ—_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pius_n 2._o but_o great_a that_o marriage_n shall_v be_v permit_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o catholic_a prince_n be_v earnest_a suitor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o prince_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o marriage_n may_v be_v free_a for_o the_o clergy_n since_o these_o argument_n i_o say_v be_v not_o able_a to_o persuade_v these_o man_n so_o devote_a to_o their_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v know_v they_o be_v how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o reject_v this_o their_o law_n as_o hurtful_a to_o god_n church_n and_o injurious_a to_o our_o wise_a lawmaker_n and_o suspect_v it_o not_o to_o rest_v upon_o good_a ground_n three_o the_o most_o blasphemous_a commendation_n that_o they_o give_v unto_o this_o estate_n of_o life_n and_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n that_o impudent_o and_o untrue_o they_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o same_o make_v i_o think_v it_o be_v but_o a_o bird_n of_o their_o
which_o as_o it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o in_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o we_o change_v thereby_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o this_o thing_n if_o in_o any_o mil._n de_fw-fr coron_n mil._n be_v that_o true_a that_o tertullian_n have_v say_v it_o be_v forbid_v that_o be_v not_o frank_o permit_v and_o that_o also_o that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o have_v monog_n de_fw-fr monog_n the_o scripture_n forbid_v whatsoever_o it_o note_v not_o second_o master_n bellarmine_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o part_n wherein_o the_o five_o sense_n be_v shall_v be_v anoint_v that_o be_v the_o eye_n the_o ear_n the_o nose_n the_o lip_n and_o the_o hand_n then_o let_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n show_v this_o command_v by_o saint_n james_n but_o that_o can_v never_o be_v perform_v so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o bold_a affirmation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v rather_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n under_o a_o show_n of_o good_a word_n seek_v thereby_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o add_v no_o material_a point_n unto_o that_o which_o saint_n james_n command_v and_o that_o be_v most_o false_a as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o may_v also_o further_o be_v prove_v for_o where_o be_v that_o form_n command_v by_o saint_n james_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o this_o holy_a ointment_n etc._n etc._n unct_n sess_n 14._o ca._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr_n unct_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n beside_o this_o their_o add_v to_o that_o which_o saint_n james_n have_v will_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o their_o religion_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o addition_n to_o god_n word_n their_o own_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n concern_v this_o their_o sacrament_n do_v show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o show_n or_o colour_n that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o before_o his_o death_n but_o only_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n mark_v 6.13_o mar._n 6.13_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n anoint_v many_o that_o have_v infirmity_n and_o heal_v they_o and_o therefore_o thomas_n walden_n alfonsus_n and_o other_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o that_o place_n but_o master_n bellarmine_n see_v what_o danger_n may_v come_v to_o their_o sacrament_n 2._o de_fw-fr sacr_n unct_a cap._n 2._o if_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o make_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o sacrament_n because_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n seem_v to_o make_v that_o unction_n that_o saint_n james_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o which_o saint_n mark_v mention_v he_o seek_v to_o provide_v a_o plaster_n for_o that_o sore_a and_o he_o will_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n have_v those_o word_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o proove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o he_o see_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o himself_o grant_v that_o that_o unction_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o sixth_o chapter_n be_v say_v to_o use_v be_v only_o or_o especial_o for_o bodily_a disease_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o there_o he_o also_o confess_v be_v belong_v principal_o to_o the_o soul_n therefore_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a like_a of_o they_o that_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o saint_n mark_v for_o this_o their_o sacrament_n although_o they_o be_v many_o yea_o and_o those_o great_a pillar_n of_o popery_n and_o no_o small_a fool_n i_o warrant_v you_o but_o such_o as_o eckius_fw-la 1._o decree_n 10._o de_fw-fr sacram._n unct_n sess_v 14._o cap._n 1._o the_o scotish_n man_n nicoll_n burn_v the_o provincial_a council_n call_v senonense_n yea_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n although_o it_o set_v it_o down_o somewhat_o fearful_o for_o it_o say_v it_o be_v insinuate_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o saint_n mark_v all_o these_o with_o other_o i_o say_v establish_v their_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n and_o ground_n it_o upon_o that_o place_n yet_o bellarmine_n as_o i_o have_v say_v will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a yield_v unto_o it_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v he_o say_v true_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o that_o place_n and_o as_o true_o also_o if_o he_o shall_v affirm_v that_o it_o have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n james._n for_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n mark_v and_o that_o other_o of_o saint_n james_n speak_v both_o of_o one_o sort_n of_o anoint_v as_o beda_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o occumenius_n do_v testify_v but_o saint_n mark_v word_n can_v not_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n 2._o de_fw-fr vnct._n cap._n 2._o as_o master_n bellarmine_n do_v not_o confess_v only_o but_o he_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o prove_v it_o also_o by_o four_o or_o five_o argument_n therefore_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n james_n proove_v not_o their_o sacrament_n of_o annoyl_v and_o then_o be_v it_o destitute_a of_o all_o proof_n by_o god_n word_n and_o so_o must_v be_v account_v but_o a_o foolish_a toy_n as_o now_o it_o be_v use_v of_o man_n brain_n neither_o be_v they_o agree_v upon_o that_o other_o high_a point_n what_o part_n must_v be_v anoint_a of_o necessity_n whether_o all_o those_o seven_o part_n before_o mention_v or_o else_o only_a those_o five_o first_o which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o sense_n 10._o bel._n de_fw-fr vnct._n cap_n 10._o some_o think_v that_o there_o be_v not_o necessity_n that_o any_o one_o part_n shall_v be_v anoint_a rather_o than_o other_o and_o other_o think_v that_o the_o anoint_v of_o every_o of_o these_o seven_o place_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a sacrament_n if_o any_o be_v omit_v but_o master_n bellarmine_n out_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n tell_v we_o that_o only_o the_o five_o first_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o in_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n i_o know_v not_o who_o part_n laurence_n vaus_n will_v take_v but_o he_o resolve_v we_o of_o one_o great_a doubt_n if_o a_o man_n want_v eye_n ear_n nose_n mouth_n or_o hand_n what_o the_o priest_n shall_v then_o do_v he_o must_v oynt_v the_o part_n next_o to_o the_o place_n where_o these_o member_n shall_v be_v so_o it_o seem_v he_o allow_v of_o the_o first_o opinion_n but_o be_v these_o such_o matter_n as_o shall_v busy_v man_n mind_n so_o as_o they_o do_v no_o no_o it_o be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n to_o occupy_v man_n head_n about_o such_o trifle_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o may_v by_o false_a teacher_n steal_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o christian_n religion_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o this_o their_o sacrament_n of_o annoyl_v or_o unction_n may_v be_v often_o receyve_v 2._o in_o the_o life_n of_o pius_n 2._o and_o yet_o how_o long_o they_o have_v be_v of_o that_o mind_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o find_v menâ—_n ion_v but_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v platina_n pope_n pius_n the_o second_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v resolve_v of_o that_o point_n nor_o so_o persuade_v for_o he_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n dispute_v with_o a_o learned_a man_n the_o bishop_n of_o ferrara_n earnest_o whether_o he_o may_v again_o be_v annoyl_v see_v he_o have_v once_o before_o be_v annoyl_v by_o all_o which_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o most_o material_a point_n of_o this_o their_o sacrament_n they_o give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o sacrament_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n they_o can_v object_v to_o we_o our_o diversity_n in_o opinion_n see_v that_o they_o in_o such_o material_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o doctrine_n that_o concern_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o their_o sacrament_n be_v so_o very_o far_o from_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n and_o thus_o brief_o we_o see_v how_o the_o papist_n differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n whereupon_o themselves_o indevor_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a to_o ground_v the_o institution_n of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o also_o disagree_v amongst_o themselves_o about_o the_o same_o 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n unct_n sess_v 14._o can_n 1._o and_o yet_o with_o great_a boldness_n they_o curse_v all_o they_o that_o
he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o he_o will_v prove_v what_o man_n will_v say_v in_o his_o behalf_n where_o god_n keep_v silence_n and_o the_o first_o that_o he_o bring_v in_o be_v innocentius_n that_o live_v at_o the_o least_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n what_o be_v it_o no_o sacrament_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o now_o upon_o a_o sudden_a be_v it_o become_v a_o sacrament_n how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n he_o bring_v no_o reason_n he_o have_v no_o proof_n no_o neither_o yet_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o that_o it_o be_v genus_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n what_o then_o if_o we_o grant_v to_o master_n bellarmine_n that_o which_o pope_n innocentius_n say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n as_o he_o say_v be_v it_o therefore_o a_o sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o as_o master_n bellarmine_n say_v i_o deny_v that_o argument_n and_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v not_o prove_v it_o and_o yet_o to_o help_v his_o bad_a cause_n he_o loud_o and_o lewd_o bely_v innocentius_n his_o word_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o innocentius_n say_v expresselie_o and_o plain_o that_o this_o oynt_v be_v that_o sacrament_n explain_v by_o saint_n james._n but_o innocentius_n have_v no_o such_o word_n no_o neither_o yet_o any_o thing_n like_o but_o m._n bellarmine_n to_o deceive_v they_o that_o can_v not_o look_v into_o the_o father_n do_v many_o time_n falsify_v they_o to_o make_v his_o cause_n to_o seem_v better_o and_o now_o what_o cause_n have_v this_o second_o achilles_n of_o the_o catholic_n for_o eckius_fw-la do_v bestow_v that_o name_n first_o upon_o himself_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o enchiridion_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o margin_n what_o cause_n i_o say_v have_v this_o challenge_v champion_n thus_o to_o brag_v against_o kemnitius_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v this_o innocentius_n when_o his_o testimony_n be_v examine_v the_o crack_n be_v great_a but_o he_o do_v not_o hit_v the_o mark_n that_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v have_v he_o to_o leavell_v at_o as_o for_o kemnitius_n if_o he_o have_v but_o his_o due_a praise_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o by_o his_o learning_n and_o travel_n he_o have_v more_o beat_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o that_o popish_a babylon_n than_o that_o all_o the_o papist_n if_o they_o join_v together_o hand_n in_o hand_n shall_v be_v able_a with_o all_o their_o skill_n and_o cunning_a to_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o because_o he_o come_v so_o late_o he_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o he_o live_v about_o 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o much_o superstition_n as_o for_o the_o counsel_n which_o he_o allege_v the_o first_o be_v the_o nicene_n council_n translate_v into_o latin_a out_o of_o the_o arabic_a tongue_n but_o since_o that_o canon_n be_v not_o among_o those_o canon_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o in_o those_o copy_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v count_v the_o true_a counsel_n we_o need_v not_o much_o regard_n those_o far_o fetch_v authority_n his_o second_o authority_n be_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o cabilon_n and_o some_o other_o particular_a counsel_n and_o although_o he_o commend_v their_o antiquity_n yet_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v almost_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o those_o which_o i_o have_v examine_v make_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o this_o anoint_v be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v now_o for_o the_o father_n master_n bellarmine_n need_v no_o adversary_n he_o confess_v his_o want_n of_o proof_n out_o of_o they_o for_o he_o devide_v the_o father_n into_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o he_o confess_v do_v not_o plain_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n why_o then_o do_v he_o produce_v they_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v that_o anoyl_a as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n if_o they_o will_v not_o prove_v this_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o tongue_n for_o to_o this_o end_n only_o be_v they_o to_o be_v allege_v an_o other_o sort_n there_o be_v who_o speak_v it_o plain_o as_o he_o tell_v us._n but_o they_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n neither_o be_v once_o name_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o elder_a of_o they_o be_v about_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o example_n of_o some_o few_o man_n what_o they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v no_o proof_n to_o we_o that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v they_o may_v have_v their_o reason_n that_o may_v well_o induce_v they_o to_o it_o they_o may_v also_o do_v therein_o as_o in_o many_o thing_n many_o have_v do_v of_o a_o blind_a zeal_n and_o foolish_a devotion_n how_o or_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o have_v do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o judge_v as_o for_o their_o do_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o any_o man_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o follow_v they_o but_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 5._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr sac_fw-la unct_n li._n 1._o cap._n 5._o for_o since_o god_n have_v by_o a_o sacrament_n holpen_v we_o in_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o also_o in_o our_o continuance_n in_o the_o same_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o his_o providence_n shall_v fail_v we_o at_o our_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v master_n bellarmine_n his_o word_n i_o may_v brief_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v god_n what_o we_o think_v convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o to_o see_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o content_v ourselves_o therewith_o and_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o if_o god_n fail_v in_o his_o providence_n if_o their_o anoyl_a be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n then_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v no_o due_a regard_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a world_n or_o of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o of_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o law_n for_o until_o christ_n time_n master_n bellarmine_n will_v confess_v they_o have_v not_o this_o sacrament_n yea_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o the_o godly_a and_o constant_a martyr_n in_o christ_n church_n have_v not_o that_o sacrament_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o make_v complaint_n for_o want_n of_o the_o same_o but_o comfortable_o and_o patient_o endure_v all_o torment_n with_o great_a joy_n although_o they_o have_v not_o this_o anoyl_a nor_o any_o hope_n to_o have_v it_o no_o neither_o once_o think_v of_o it_o last_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o prepare_v we_o against_o death_n tell_v we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v it_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n many_o notable_a lesson_n do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n which_o be_v record_v by_o saint_n john_n from_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o seventeenth_o chapter_n and_o although_o he_o use_v all_o argument_n to_o comfort_v they_o yet_o he_o never_o once_o think_v of_o this_o anoyl_a which_o yet_o then_o if_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o leave_v unto_o his_o church_n any_o such_o sacrament_n it_o have_v be_v good_a time_n to_o have_v deliver_v they_o for_o their_o comfort_n to_o be_v short_a whatsoever_o he_o command_v we_o to_o use_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o boldness_n we_o may_v and_o with_o comfort_n and_o readiness_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o either_o true_a or_o sound_a comfort_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n or_o a_o sufficient_a weapon_n to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n and_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n to_o have_v stand_v by_o thou_o some_o idol_n pastor_n who_o great_a good_n that_o he_o either_o can_v or_o will_v do_v unto_o thou_o be_v to_o grease_v some_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n let_v the_o world_n esteem_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o will_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v only_o true_a obedience_n that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n and_o without_o the_o commandment_n there_o can_v be_v no_o obedience_n either_o in_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n or_o our_o conversation_n among_o man_n for_o obedience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o earnest_n apply_v of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o which_o he_o have_v command_v it_o be_v also_o far_o from_o the_o majesty_n of_o
to_o lay_v open_a and_o amplify_v our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o to_o confess_v the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o original_a sin_n in_o we_o be_v these_o partly_o our_o own_o woeful_a experience_n whereby_o if_o we_o have_v any_o true_a feel_n of_o our_o frail_a estate_n or_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o unwillingnes_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o our_o ready_a inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n of_o our_o flesh_n 7.23_o rom._n 7.23_o be_v always_o rebellious_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v such_o a_o froward_a enemy_n to_o god_n 8.7_o rom._n 8.7_o as_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v partly_o also_o the_o manifold_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n out_o of_o god_n word_n which_o do_v plain_o prove_v that_o this_o original_a sin_n have_v so_o corrupt_v our_o whole_a nature_n that_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a or_o godly_a 6.5_o gen._n 6.5_o such_o be_v that_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a always_o and_o that_o also_o 8.21_o gen._n 8.21_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n whereby_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 3.5_o 2._o cor._n 3.5_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o true_a godliness_n and_o why_o because_o that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n 5.12.18_o rom._n 5.12.18_o and_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o the_o fault_n come_v on_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n call_v such_o as_o be_v not_o regenerate_v enemy_n to_o god_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n vessel_n of_o dishonour_n and_o by_o such_o like_a name_n whereby_o he_o show_v plain_o what_o we_o shall_v judge_v or_o how_o we_o shall_v esteem_v of_o the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v namely_o that_o no_o good_a at_o all_o can_v come_v from_o they_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n which_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n hear_v of_o but_o of_o that_o i_o must_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n but_o even_o we_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o god_n have_v deliver_v from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o that_o common_a corruption_n we_o i_o say_v do_v find_v that_o if_o sin_n reign_v not_o over_o we_o yet_o it_o dwell_v in_o us._n whereby_o we_o be_v many_o time_n force_v 1â—_n rom._n 7_o 1â—_n to_o do_v that_o evil_a thing_n that_o we_o will_v not_o and_o to_o leave_v undoone_v that_o good_a that_o we_o will_v do_v we_o feel_v that_o there_o be_v 2d_o 2d_o a_o law_n in_o our_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o lead_v we_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o our_o member_n insomuch_o as_o we_o be_v force_v not_o only_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n 19.12_o psal_n 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o fault_n cleanse_v i_o from_o secret_a fault_n but_o also_o continual_o to_o pray_v as_o christ_n will_v we_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n 12.1_o heb._n 12.1_o for_o sin_n hang_v so_o fast_o on_o we_o that_o even_o when_o we_o will_v do_v good_a 2d_o rom._n 7_o 2d_o then_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o us._n and_o therefore_o well_o may_v our_o spirit_n strive_v that_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v not_o and_o the_o new_a man_n wax_v every_o day_n strong_a against_o the_o old_a man_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o this_o body_n subject_a to_o corruption_n satan_n will_v not_o leave_v buffet_n we_o sin_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o assault_v us._n but_o as_o a_o froward_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v almost_o quite_o subdue_v and_o at_o the_o last_o cast_v yet_o will_v it_o stir_v even_o then_o i_o say_v will_v it_o strive_v to_o hurt_v us._n and_o this_o our_o deadly_a enemy_n be_v breed_v and_o bear_v with_o we_o we_o carry_v he_o always_o about_o us._n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o can_v shake_v he_o off_o which_o make_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n so_o weary_a of_o this_o wicked_a world_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n 1.23_o philip._n 1.23_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o what_o can_v a_o spiritual_a mind_a man_n see_v here_o that_o may_v make_v he_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o this_o flesh_n in_o his_o mind_n there_o be_v such_o ignorance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o that_o although_o he_o be_v continual_o teach_v yet_o he_o need_v continual_o to_o pray_v o_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n 119.12_o psal_n 119.12_o and_o to_o ask_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n may_v be_v lighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n 1.9_o ep._n 1.17_o 18_o philip._n 1.9_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n more_o and_o more_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n that_o here_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o 1.9_o coloss_n 1.9_o be_v every_o day_n to_o learn_v and_o when_o we_o know_v most_o concern_v heavenly_a thing_n yet_o our_o knowledge_n be_v unperfect_a yea_o that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o be_v much_o more_o than_o that_o we_o do_v know_v then_o if_o he_o consider_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o affection_n thereof_o so_o rebellious_a against_o the_o spirit_n so_o run_v headlong_o unto_o worldly_a and_o wicked_a lust_n that_o it_o will_v force_v he_o for_o to_o pray_v 86.11_o psal_n 86.11_o knit_v my_o heart_n unto_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v fear_v thy_o name_n 5.8_o psal_n 5.8_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n make_v thy_o way_n plain_a before_o my_o face_n yea_o he_o will_v be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o christ_n to_o serve_v he_o 6.44_o joh._n 6.44_o unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o so_o that_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o excellent_a thing_n that_o man_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v he_o may_v true_o say_v 7.18_o rom._n 7.18_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o his_o mind_n be_v darken_v that_o it_o can_v not_o know_v his_o heart_n be_v clog_v that_o it_o will_v not_o obey_v sincere_o and_o ready_o as_o it_o ought_v god_n holy_a will_n thus_o than_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o unclean_a seed_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n 8.23_o rom._n 7.24_o rom._n 8.23_o but_o also_o that_o the_o same_o do_v make_v great_a trouble_n even_o to_o the_o godly_a yea_o it_o make_v they_o to_o sigh_v for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o this_o their_o body_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o death_n n_o concupiscence_n be_v sâ—_n n_o and_o now_o for_o this_o concupiscence_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o be_v thus_o entice_v unto_o sin_n and_o also_o hinder_v from_o sincere_a obedience_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n yield_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a unless_o it_o also_o draw_v consent_n of_o reason_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o for_o this_o they_o all_o teach_v and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n often_o call_v it_o sin_n as_o m._n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v 10._o de_fw-fr amiss_a gratiae_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o yea_o and_o that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v say_v he_o unproper_o not_o because_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o come_v also_o of_o sin_n but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o out_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v in_o those_o place_n first_o because_o saint_n paul_n say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o this_o your_o mortal_a body_n 6.12_o rom_n 6.12_o out_o of_o which_o word_n master_n bellarmine_n reason_v thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o body_n not_o in_o the_o mind_n but_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o concupiscence_n sin_n because_o it_o be_v so_o proper_o i_o may_v answer_v with_o saint_n augustine_n that_o the_o flesh_n never_o lu_v without_o the_o soul_n iustitiae_fw-la de_fw-fr perfect_a iustitiae_fw-la and_o also_o out_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o the_o body_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n neither_o
be_v there_o any_o that_o do_v restrain_v this_o word_n body_n unto_o that_o part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o distinct_a part_n from_o the_o soul_n among_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o then_o master_n bellarmine_n argument_n have_v no_o force_n because_o saint_n paul_n word_n may_v have_v this_o sense_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_n either_o in_o your_o body_n or_o soul_n and_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n sin_n i_o say_v properly_z so_o call_v i_o trust_v master_n bellarmine_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v most_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o that_o part_n of_o man_n wherein_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v may_v be_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o man_n wherein_o reign_v sin_n may_v be_v otherwise_o his_o exhortation_n be_v needless_a but_o reign_v sin_n be_v sin_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o all_o do_v confess_v therefore_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v may_v be_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n whereof_o here_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n speak_v and_o therefore_o master_n bellarmine_n triumph_v too_o hasty_o when_o as_o he_o conclude_v that_o saint_n paul_n plain_o signify_v he_o call_v concupiscence_n sin_n but_o not_o proper_o but_o unproper_o but_o i_o may_v more_o just_o conclude_v against_o master_n bellarmine_n the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o he_o speak_v h_o of_o concupiscence_n therefore_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o minor_a be_v confess_v here_o by_o master_n bellarmine_n in_o that_o he_o do_v allege_v it_o to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o mayor_n also_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o master_n bellarmine_n for_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v allege_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o same_o part_n wherein_o sin_n can_v be_v but_o in_o the_o flesh_n only_o where_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o if_o it_o be_v find_v once_o to_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o man_n wherein_o sin_n may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o then_o deny_v but_o be_v also_o sin_n therefore_o thus_o i_o reason_n the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o that_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n 13_o de_fw-fr amiss_a great_a l._n 5._o c._n 13_o wherein_o sin_n be_v that_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v as_o before_o i_o have_v prove_v therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o other_o place_n allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n to_o prove_v that_o saint_n paul_n call_v not_o concupiscence_n sin_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n 7.18_o rom._n 7.18_o be_v this_o there_o dwell_v not_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n any_o good_a therefore_o concupiscence_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n how_o unnecessary_a a_o consequence_n this_o argument_n have_v the_o very_a child_n may_v perceive_v and_o also_o this_o word_n flesh_n every_o one_o that_o be_v acquaint_v but_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n know_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o regenerate_v in_o man_n even_o the_o very_a mind_n of_o man_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a place_n master_n bellarmine_n also_o use_v some_o other_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v concupiscence_n sin_n unproper_o but_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a speak_v of_o as_o this_o be_v one_o sin_n be_v many_o time_n call_v unproper_o therefore_o here_o it_o be_v not_o call_v sin_n proper_o a_o kind_n of_o reason_v which_o master_n bellarmine_n immediate_o afterwards_o reprove_v in_o luther_n and_o yet_o himself_o use_v it_o another_o reason_n whereby_o i_o prove_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n 6._o rom._n 7.23_o de_n amiss_o gratiae_fw-la li._n 5._o cap._n 6._o be_v because_o it_o rebell_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o master_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o concupiscence_n as_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n 10_o ibid._n cap._n 10_o he_o understand_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o good_a action_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n thus_o therefore_o i_o reason_n whatsoever_o affection_n or_o lust_n rebell_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o truth_n sin_n but_o concupiscence_n be_v lust_n that_o rebell_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n therefore_o concupiscence_n be_v in_o truth_n sin_n the_o mayor_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o saint_n john_n 3.4_o 1._o john_n 3.4_o who_o define_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o law_n or_o lawlesnesse_n but_o yet_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v not_o confess_v that_o whatsoever_o rebell_v against_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n proper_o and_o namely_o concupiscence_n 14._o de_n amiss_o great_a li._n 5._o cap_n 14._o because_o it_o rebell_v only_o as_o a_o thing_n stir_v up_o and_o cause_v to_o transgress_v as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o concupiscence_n which_o the_o papist_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v sin_n of_o itself_o have_v deserve_v no_o better_a of_o she_o own_o friend_n and_o patron_n then_o to_o be_v match_v in_o the_o same_o yoke_n with_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o 8.44_o john_n 8.44_o but_o master_n bellarmine_n can_v shift_v off_o this_o argument_n under_o this_o colour_n we_o inquire_v what_o concupiscence_n be_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o work_v we_o will_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o there_o be_v therefore_o in_o concupiscence_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o one_o be_v what_o it_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o of_o the_o which_o we_o say_v with_o saint_n james_n 1.15_o jam._n 1.15_o when_o lust_n have_v conceyve_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n the_o other_o what_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o or_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n to_o that_o we_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o many_o place_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n as_o before_o it_o have_v be_v show_v yea_o and_o in_o this_o very_a respect_n that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o a_o repugnancy_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o follow_v not_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o even_o as_o it_o be_v crooked_a that_o be_v not_o even_o to_o the_o straight_a rule_n so_o be_v it_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o most_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n law_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v master_n bellarmine_n meaning_n expound_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o saint_n john_n use_v 3.4_o de_n amiss_o great_a li._n 5._o cap._n 14_o 1._o 1._o john_n 3.4_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o law_n if_o then_o concupiscence_n be_v examine_v even_o before_o it_o be_v consent_v unto_o by_o god_n law_n do_v we_o not_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o motion_n disagree_v from_o god_n law_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o look_v upon_o the_o lust_n that_o move_v to_o uncleanness_n to_o stealth_n to_o cruelty_n although_o the_o heart_n consent_v not_o yet_o in_o that_o very_a lust_n be_v that_o that_o disagree_v from_o god_n law_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o true_a that_o master_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o concupiscence_n rebell_v against_o the_o law_n only_o as_o it_o stir_v up_o or_o cause_v to_o sin_n see_v in_o itself_o it_o have_v that_o nature_n that_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n s._n august_n also_o prove_v my_o mayor_n in_o that_o definition_n that_o he_o give_v of_o sin_n 27._o cont._n faust_n li._n 22._o cap._n 27._o say_v that_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v do_v or_o lust_v against_o the_o eternal_a law_n and_o that_o that_o be_v a_o definition_n of_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v master_n bellarmine_n can_v deny_v now_o for_o my_o minor_a proposition_n which_o be_v this_o that_o concupiscence_n rebell_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n master_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v it_o in_o plain_a word_n 14_o de_n amiss_o gratiae_fw-la lib._n 5_o cap._n 10._o &_o 14_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o counterfeit_v juggler_n when_o they_o will_v play_v a_o trick_n of_o legerdemain_a for_o their_o great_a skill_n be_v deceptio_fw-la visus_fw-la the_o deceive_n of_o our_o sight_n whereby_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v that_o they_o do_v not_o or_o with_o a_o little_a cleanly_a conveyance_n to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a for_o although_o he_o confess_v that_o these_o lust_n rebel_n against_o the_o law_n 10._o de_n amiss_o gratiae_fw-la li._n 5._o cap._n 10._o yet_o say_v he_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o law_n as_o it_o show_v the_o end_n not_o as_o it_o command_v the_o mean_n but_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o ever_o saint_n paul_n
speak_v of_o this_o point_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o one_o even_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a will_v speak_v or_o write_v so_o subtle_o or_o obscure_o and_o who_o tell_v he_o these_o lust_n strive_v not_o against_o the_o law_n as_o it_o command_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o command_v to_o resist_v and_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o doubtless_o that_o lust_n which_o rebell_v against_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n will_v never_o yield_v when_o it_o be_v resist_v for_o every_o thing_n natural_o seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o but_o the_o resist_n of_o lust_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o as_o reason_n teach_v this_o so_o saint_n paul_n by_o experience_n find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o say_v sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n 7.23_o rom._n 7.23_o and_o wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n so_o that_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v by_o resist_v make_v more_o stubborn_a and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v that_o it_o fight_v more_o fierce_o against_o the_o law_n and_o hereof_o be_v that_o combat_n and_o battle_n which_o the_o godly_a have_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o it_o because_o they_o willing_o yield_v to_o their_o lust_n but_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o resist_v the_o same_o do_v see_v another_o law_n in_o their_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n 7.23_o rom._n 7.23_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o distinction_n whereby_o master_n bellarmine_n strive_v against_o truth_n be_v neither_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o have_v any_o colour_n of_o truth_n but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v note_v how_o gross_o and_o how_o absurd_o master_n bellarmine_n in_o the_o place_n next_o before_o allege_a affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n that_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o his_o power_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v too_o blame_v that_o be_v command_v to_o subdue_v the_o enemy_n can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o master_n bellarmine_n shall_v consider_v where_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o want_n in_o we_o and_o through_o who_o fault_n it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v not_o obey_v this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n if_o it_o be_v in_o man_n as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v because_o he_o fall_v from_o that_o estate_n of_o innocence_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v then_o be_v there_o no_o reason_n but_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o not_o perform_v that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o by_o this_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o master_n bellarmine_n his_o similitude_n be_v nothing_o like_o because_o that_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n but_o not_o to_o lust_n wicked_o be_v in_o man_n power_n once_o which_o because_o through_o his_o own_o fault_n he_o lose_v the_o not_o fulfil_v of_o that_o commandment_n may_v just_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o sin_n three_o i_o thus_o prove_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n not_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n 10.27_o luke_n 10.27_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o our_o thought_n be_v sin_n but_o to_o lust_n be_v to_o fail_v in_o this_o love_n cele_a august_n de_fw-fr perfect_a iustitiae_fw-la count_n cele_a for_o if_o the_o heart_n consent_v not_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o the_o thought_n by_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v hinder_v from_o this_o perfection_n of_o love_n therefore_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n again_o 3â—_n de_fw-fr august_n gratiae_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 2._o li._n 2._o dist_n 3â—_n original_a sin_n be_v sin_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o master_n bellarmine_n confess_v but_o concupiscence_n be_v original_a sin_n as_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n affirm_v therefore_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n proper_o so_o call_v again_o whatsoever_o make_v we_o hate_v of_o god_n be_v sin_n andrad_n orthod_n explic._n lib._n 3._o but_o concupiscence_n make_v we_o hate_v of_o god_n bellar._n de_fw-fr amiss_o gratiae_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 13_o therefore_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n and_o thus_o much_o brief_o to_o prove_v concupiscence_n not_o only_o to_o be_v call_v but_o indeed_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o what_o need_v i_o stand_v so_o much_o hereupon_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mean_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v shine_v unto_o man_n she_o will_v never_o cast_v these_o mist_n before_o their_o eye_n thus_o to_o contend_v about_o term_n and_o word_n for_o themselves_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o concupiscence_n both_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o say_v it_o â—_o de_n amiss_o gratiae_fw-la li._n 5._o cap._n 13_o â—_o be_v vice_n it_o be_v true_o evil_a 14._o evil_a can_v 14._o it_o be_v unlawful_a condemn_v and_o hate_v of_o god_n &_o that_o andrad_n say_v sin_n only_o can_v work_v for_o all_o this_o m._n bellarmine_n affirm_v of_o concupiscence_n 3._o concupiscence_n cap._n 13._o orthod_n explic_a li._n 3._o and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o sin_n let_v master_n bellarmine_n and_o his_o favourite_n well_o consider_v but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v think_v i_o may_v true_o conclude_v and_o bold_o affirm_v see_v the_o apostle_n so_o often_o call_v it_o sin_n without_o any_o expound_v of_o himself_o to_o speak_v unproperty_n see_v it_o rebell_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o make_v such_o a_o want_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a respect_n concupiscence_n be_v sin_n proper_o so_o call_v whatsoever_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_n to_o the_o contrary_n 5_o sess_n 5._o can_n 5_o of_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o regenerate_v chap._n 22._o the_o protestant_n we_o they_o be_v thus_o infect_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o by_o our_o concupiscence_n which_o can_v not_o while_o here_o we_o live_v be_v root_v out_o of_o we_o be_v entice_v to_o sin_n and_o hinder_v in_o all_o good_a what_o can_v come_v from_o they_o 4.18_o ephe._n 4.18_o that_o have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2.1.3_o ephe._n 2.1.3_o in_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o be_v in_o deed_n no_o better_o than_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n 5_o 5_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 4_o 4_o so_o that_o from_o such_o no_o good_a can_v proceed_v in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n and_o in_o such_o no_o good_a can_v be_v until_o god_n of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n 1.3_o 1._o pet._n 1.3_o have_v beget_v they_o again_o unto_o a_o livelie_a hope_n of_o immortal_a seed_n 23_o â—_o 23_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n renew_v the_o light_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o reform_v the_o frowardness_n of_o their_o heart_n until_o then_o i_o say_v what_o excellent_a virtue_n so_o ever_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o in_o they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o they_o have_v not_o that_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n from_o whence_o only_o can_v spring_v that_o which_o god_n accept_v for_o good_a neither_o have_v they_o faith_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v please_v god_n 11.6_o heb._n 11.6_o the_o papist_n but_o the_o papist_n 3._o andrad_n orthod_n explic_a li._n 3._o as_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a that_o concupiscence_n be_v of_o itself_o sin_n no_o not_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a but_o only_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o original_a righteousness_n so_o do_v they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o cloak_n and_o cover_v the_o corruption_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o wretched_a nature_n hereof_o come_v it_o that_o they_o shame_v not_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n and_o godless_a person_n ibidem_fw-la andrad_n ibidem_fw-la such_o as_o we_o account_v turk_n or_o jew_n may_v be_v without_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o worthy_a of_o notable_a praise_n as_o though_o a_o filthy_a spring_n can_v send_v forth_o pleasant_a water_n 7.18_o jam._n 3.11_o math._n 7.18_o or_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bear_v good_a fruit_n 15.4_o john_n 15.4_o or_o a_o branch_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o vine_n tree_n can_v have_v a_o kind_o grape_n all_o which_o the_o scripture_n deny_v do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n 7.16_o mat._n 7.16_o or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n 6.45_o luke_n 6.45_o no_o doubtless_o for_o a_o evil_a man_n
argument_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n love_n to_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n say_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o 27_o ephe._n 5.25_o 26_o 27_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o grorious_z church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o i_o shall_v expound_v this_o place_n 47._o ezec._n 47._o by_o the_o 47._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n may_v very_o well_o seem_v to_o allude_v i_o know_v this_o exposition_n will_v be_v think_v new_a and_o singular_a but_o yet_o as_o this_o exposition_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o by_o saint_n jeroms_n interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v warrant_v for_o by_o the_o water_n mention_v in_o that_o place_n he_o understand_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v as_o also_o both_o he_o and_o primasius_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o water_v say_v they_o wash_v the_o body_n 5._o jerom_n &_o primasius_n upon_o ephes_n 5._o so_o teach_v do_v cleanse_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v seem_v to_o expound_v himself_o when_o he_o show_v that_o this_o wash_n be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o thus_o this_o place_n serve_v no_o more_o for_o his_o purpose_n then_o the_o rest_n for_o none_o of_o they_o prove_v that_o baptism_n take_v away_o all_o sin_n but_o admit_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o baptism_n yet_o this_o place_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o for_o then_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o how_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v that_o complete_a and_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v namely_o by_o himself_o in_o the_o word_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o therein_o appear_v how_o or_o rather_o by_o what_o mean_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o wife_n and_o spouse_n shall_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n but_o not_o in_o what_o manner_n or_o in_o what_o compass_n of_o time_n every_o particular_a member_n of_o this_o body_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o us._n but_o to_o end_v this_o first_o argument_n as_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n savour_v of_o pelagianism_n so_o master_n bellarmine_n and_o his_o fellow_n borrow_v weapon_n of_o the_o pelagian_o to_o fight_v withal_o for_o saint_n augustine_n do_v note_v this_o place_n among_o those_o which_o the_o pelagian_o do_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n celestina_n de_fw-fr perfect_a just_a count_n celestina_n but_o more_o plain_o write_v to_o boniface_n he_o write_v thus_o 1_o lib._n 4._o cap_n 1_o the_o pelagian_o do_v say_v that_o man_n by_o baptism_n be_v perfect_o renew_v and_o bring_v for_o proof_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephes_n 5._o not_o one_o ape_n be_v then_o like_a another_o than_o be_v the_o pelagian_o and_o papist_n both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o their_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o of_o all_o such_o testimony_n i_o may_v say_v with_o saint_n august_n some_o of_o they_o exhort_v they_o that_o do_v run_v celestina_n de_fw-fr perfect_a just_a count_n celestina_n that_o they_o run_v as_o they_o shall_v some_o other_o show_n to_o what_o end_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o his_o first_o argument_n his_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o bellarmine_n arg._n 2._o of_o m._n bellarmine_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o our_o spot_n defiling_n or_o pollution_n and_o our_o iniquity_n be_v take_v away_o therefore_o in_o baptism_n all_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o for_o by_o these_o word_n be_v signify_v say_v he_o the_o very_a corruption_n of_o sin_n his_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a for_o we_o confess_v his_o antecedent_n namely_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o by_o baptism_n all_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o we_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n but_o in_o deed_n this_o holiness_n we_o say_v be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n perfect_v 1.30_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o begin_v it_o be_v in_o god_n child_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o but_o after_o the_o spirit_n but_o do_v what_o we_o can_v we_o have_v need_v always_o to_o pray_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o saint_n augustin_n do_v often_o teach_v we_o 8_o de_fw-fr perfect_a just_a celestina_n de_n amiss_o gratiae_fw-la li._n 5_o cap._n 8_o and_o namely_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o justice_n which_o place_n i_o the_o rather_o note_v because_o most_o untrue_o master_n bellarmine_n write_v that_o saint_n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n say_v that_o the_o unwilling_a motion_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v sin_n that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n but_o saint_n augustine_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a for_o have_v allege_v that_o place_n of_o s._n john_n 1.8_o 1._o john_n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o then_o he_o add_v that_o if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o concupiscence_n &_o that_o concupiscence_n if_o it_o be_v not_o consent_v unto_o be_v not_o sin_n he_o put_v a_o subtle_a difference_n which_o i_o will_v have_v our_o adversary_n to_o mark_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o s._n aug._n count_v that_o but_o a_o subtle_a shift_n and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o we_o do_v sometime_o somewhat_o consent_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o that_o sin_n because_o otherwise_o we_o need_v not_o to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n so_o that_o we_o see_v saint_n augustine_n make_v that_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o concupiscence_n often_o prevail_v because_o we_o have_v need_v so_o to_o pray_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o clean_o contrary_a to_o all_o show_n of_o truth_n master_n bellarmine_n falsifi_v saint_n augustine_n which_o i_o will_v wish_v the_o simple_a to_o consider_v of_o for_o many_o time_n either_o himself_o be_v so_o deceive_v or_o else_o he_o seek_v to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n but_o to_o return_v to_o his_o argument_n this_o we_o say_v that_o even_o here_o in_o this_o life_n god_n child_n begin_v to_o have_v a_o mislike_n of_o sin_n &_o a_o love_n of_o godliness_n yea_o and_o also_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n increase_v therein_o but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v in_o we_o until_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 41_o rom._n 7_o upon_o john_n tract_n 41_o and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o cry_v out_o as_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o none_o in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n yet_o sin_n be_v diminish_v in_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o do_v profit_n but_o consume_v it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o perfect_a meaning_n after_o this_o life_n when_o corruption_n have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n who_o then_o will_v allow_v of_o this_o reason_n the_o very_a filth_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v away_o here_o by_o baptism_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v call_v child_n of_o god_n because_o at_o the_o first_o not_o in_o faith_n only_o but_o in_o life_n also_o we_o be_v beginner_n and_o weak_a and_o must_v grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a in_o both_o arg._n 3_o his_o three_o argument_n in_o circumcision_n the_o flesh_n only_o be_v cut_v away_o not_o by_o imputation_n only_o master_n bellarmine_n very_o unskilful_o do_v match_n together_o thing_n not_o of_o like_a nature_n for_o as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o cut_n off_o the_o foreskinne_n so_o be_v baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o external_a thing_n do_v of_o itself_o out_o of_o that_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o answer_v his_o 4._o 6._o 7._o 8_o and_o 9_o argument_n if_o we_o remember_v that_o god_n begin_v in_o we_o holiness_n here_o which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v else_o where_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n he_o accept_v our_o unperfect_a holiness_n for_o perfect_a and_o forgive_v even_o the_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n of_o his_o child_n as_o for_o his_o five_o argument_n 5.19_o bella._n de_fw-fr iustificat_fw-la li._n 2._o cap._n 7._o rom._n 5.19_o which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v
for_o i_o trust_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n which_o also_o be_v a_o answer_n unto_o his_o five_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o arg._n 5_o 18_o ca._n 18_o in_o the_o scripture_n many_o thing_n be_v forbid_v and_o command_v and_o without_o free_a will_n that_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o four_o argument_n 2_o de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 2_o but_o because_o master_v bellarmine_n do_v prove_v this_o argument_n and_o that_o very_o strong_o as_o himself_o say_v because_o saint_n augustine_n use_v that_o very_a reason_n to_o prove_v free_a will_n i_o must_v needs_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o that_o place_n see_v therefore_o saint_n augustine_n have_v say_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v in_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o precept_n be_v needful_a though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v and_o now_o he_o say_v if_o there_o be_v not_o free_a will_n precept_n be_v in_o vain_a it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v some_o amongst_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o think_v that_o god_n grace_n do_v so_o work_v in_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o themselves_o for_o he_o complain_v of_o some_o 2._o cap._n 2._o that_o when_o grace_n be_v defend_v though_o free_a will_n be_v deny_v therefore_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o although_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o without_o nay_o rather_o we_o have_v free_a wil._n but_o what_o manner_n of_o free_a will_n have_v we_o that_o free_a will_n that_o have_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v good_a and_o abstain_v from_o evil_a no_o 9_o in_o enchirid._n cap._n 9_o saint_n augustine_n confess_v that_o to_o be_v lose_v man_z not_o use_v well_o freewill_n lose_v both_o himself_o and_o that_o what_o then_o a_o will_n free_v from_o that_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o will_n that_o now_o have_v a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o that_o be_v good_a and_o not_o altogether_o delight_v in_o evil_a as_o before_o it_o do_v and_o indeed_o in_o vain_a be_v exhortation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o free_v from_o evil_a that_o they_o have_v at_o the_o least_o a_o plkasure_n in_o good_a thing_n well_o may_v exhortation_n and_o instruction_n be_v to_o their_o confusion_n but_o to_o their_o comfort_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v this_o then_o be_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n that_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o be_v but_o as_o stock_n and_o stone_n not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o delight_n therein_o and_o have_v this_o willingness_n god_n must_v also_o by_o his_o grace_n enable_v we_o or_o else_o we_o can_v fulfil_v our_o will_n the_o sixth_o argument_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n 1â—_n arg._n 6._o ca._n 1â—_n it_o have_v no_o necessary_a consequence_n god_n make_v promise_n unto_o we_o under_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v he_o therefore_o either_o we_o be_v able_a to_o obey_v or_o else_o it_o be_v say_v master_n bellarmine_n a_o mockery_n and_o not_o a_o promise_n not_o so_o master_n bellarmine_n for_o in_o such_o conditional_a promise_n it_o be_v not_o declare_v what_o we_o can_v do_v but_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o creation_n may_v just_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o what_o we_o must_v do_v before_o we_o can_v be_v perfect_a and_o because_o master_n bellarmine_n think_v it_o so_o scornful_a a_o thing_n that_o god_n shouln_v make_v promise_n under_o such_o condition_n can_v be_v perform_v of_o we_o i_o will_v he_o will_v consider_v with_o himself_o where_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o can_v perform_v it_o be_v it_o in_o good_a no_o for_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o that_o he_o give_v we_o abilite_n to_o do_v if_o we_o have_v keep_v we_o in_o that_o estate_n be_v it_o in_o our_o creation_n no_o we_o be_v make_v good_a be_v it_o in_o the_o law_n but_o that_o be_v pure_a just_a and_o holy_a be_v it_o then_o in_o ourselves_o yea_o true_o for_o in_o adam_n we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o by_o sin_n rob_v of_o that_o power_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o perform_v such_o condition_n as_o once_o before_o we_o have_v if_o then_o the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v the_o condition_n be_v by_o our_o own_o fault_n god_n may_v just_o require_v of_o we_o that_o debt_n which_o he_o know_v we_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v when_o first_o we_o become_v his_o debtor_n we_o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v god_n promise_v upon_o condition_n therefore_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o condition_n for_o the_o condition_n do_v but_o show_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o what_o mark_n we_o must_v aim_v at_o yea_o and_o what_o we_o must_v do_v in_o the_o end_n neither_o absurd_a that_o he_o shall_v require_v that_o of_o we_o now_o which_o once_o we_o can_v have_v perform_v and_o may_v still_o have_v do_v if_o we_o have_v not_o ourselves_o be_v in_o fault_n but_o thus_o we_o may_v reason_v true_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o many_o and_o great_a promise_n if_o we_o obey_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o obey_v he_o strive_v i_o say_v by_o prayer_n by_o meditate_v in_o god_n law_n and_o by_o all_o godly_a exercise_n and_o god_n will_v have_v we_o indeed_o by_o such_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o because_o the_o promise_n belong_v but_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o not_o to_o the_o wicked_a we_o will_v easy_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o willingness_n to_o obey_v but_o yet_o not_o free_a will_n because_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o tentation_n without_o and_o within_o themselves_o and_o by_o it_o own_o weakness_n so_o that_o be_v they_o never_o so_o willing_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v but_o even_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n good_a grace_n enarratione_n in_o psa_fw-la 109._o enarratione_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n say_v augustine_n that_o god_n make_v his_o son_n to_o show_v the_o way_n since_o he_o have_v make_v he_o the_o way_n itself_o that_o thou_o may_v go_v by_o he_o rule_v thou_o that_o go_v by_o himself_o for_o in_o deed_n we_o can_v not_o walk_v alone_o in_o those_o way_n we_o be_v as_o babe_n that_o can_v go_v by_o themselves_o arg._n 7._o &_o 8._o his_o seven_o argument_n as_o also_o the_o eight_o argument_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o first_o 30.14_o ca._n 20._o &_o 21._o deut._n 30.14_o and_o need_v not_o be_v answer_v again_o but_o yet_o i_o will_v touch_v that_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n whereupon_o he_o especial_o rest_v for_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o seven_o argument_n and_o for_o interpretation_n whereof_o he_o invei_v against_o master_n caluine_n moses_n say_v or_o god_n by_o moses_n the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o which_o word_n master_n bellarmine_n say_v moses_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o word_n be_v easy_a to_o keep_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o have_v free_a will_n m._n bellarmine_n be_v but_o too_o bold_a in_o a_o bad_a cause_n and_o too_o ready_a to_o speak_v more_o than_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o commandment_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o 11._o verse_n 11._o neither_o far_o off_o he_o proove_v in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o seek_v far_o to_o get_v it_o the_o chalde_a paraphrase_n can_v find_v no_o free_a will_n in_o these_o word_n chris_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v have_v without_o travel_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n 17._o chrysost_n in_o rom._n ser_n 17._o not_o once_o dream_v of_o the_o easiness_n of_o perform_v or_o do_v it_o but_o most_o plain_o say_v theophilact_v ten_o upon_o the_o roman_n the_o ten_o god_n commandment_n o_o thou_o jew_n be_v before_o thy_o eye_n neither_o shall_v thou_o need_v that_o thou_o may_v find_v and_o enjoy_v it_o either_o to_o climb_v up_o in_o to_o heaven_n or_o go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a it_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o near_o unto_o thou_o behold_v it_o be_v even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n for_o god_n by_o his_o law_n have_v show_v thou_o all_o thing_n how_o impudent_o soever_o therefore_o master_n bellarmine_n dare_v affirm_v that_o moses_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o easiness_n of_o keep_v god_n law_n yet_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o writer_n allege_v especial_o of_o theophilact_fw-mi be_v flat_a against_o he_o 10.8_o rom._n 10.8_o and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n apply_v it_o also_o to_o
his_o purpose_n speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n arg._n 9_o his_o nine_o argument_n consist_v of_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n 22_o ca._n 22_o the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o that_o talk_n which_o god_n have_v with_o cain_n before_o he_o kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n 4.7_o gen._n 4.7_o also_o unto_o thou_o his_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o argument_n for_o freewill_n master_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o contend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v the_o desire_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o it_o and_o so_o they_o prove_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o cain_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o it_o therefore_o he_o have_v free_a will_n that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v expound_v these_o word_n so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o not_o what_o they_o say_v be_v only_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o how_o they_o prove_v it_o yea_o the_o jesuite_n that_o write_v 2_o in_o dialog_n 2_o the_o censure_n of_o colen_n will_v be_v therein_o my_o warrant_n for_o they_o have_v condenm_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o have_v speak_v hardly_o because_o they_o account_v the_o work_n of_o infidel_n how_o good_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o sin_n do_v then_o fall_v to_o try_v how_o their_o proof_n will_v warrant_v their_o doctrine_n so_o must_v i_o here_o examine_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o father_n do_v thus_o expound_v it_o and_o this_o i_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o do_v for_o themselves_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o examine_v that_o they_o say_v if_o then_o saint_n hilary_n have_v give_v we_o a_o true_a rule_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n when_o he_o say_v trinit_fw-la lib._n 9_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la the_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v must_v be_v look_v for_o of_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o or_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v let_v we_o see_v what_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o place_n that_o we_o may_v with_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o father_n but_o not_o with_o the_o father_n forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n haeres_fw-la in_o commonitor_n contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la as_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n warn_v us._n first_o then_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o very_a grammar_n if_o the_o relative_a in_o both_o place_n must_v agree_v with_o the_o antecedent_n than_o this_o word_n it_o which_o be_v the_o relative_a in_o both_o place_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o or_o rather_o he_o or_o he_o as_o we_o say_v be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n which_o themselves_n can_v deny_v the_o word_n sin_n which_o be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n can_v be_v the_o antecedent_n to_o those_o relative_n although_o it_o go_v next_o they_o which_o master_n bellarmine_n unlearned_o affirm_v and_o therefore_o that_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n stand_v not_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n second_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n teach_v we_o so_o much_o cain_n be_v angry_a that_o his_o brother_n sacrifice_n be_v accept_v of_o and_o his_o not_o therefore_o when_o god_n have_v question_v with_o cain_n of_o his_o anger_n he_o bring_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o pacify_v he_o because_o that_o cain_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n shall_v still_o have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o elder_a brother_n and_o abel_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o prove_v by_o sundry_a reason_n first_o because_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n god_n speak_v of_o the_o subjection_n of_o eve_n unto_o adam_n as_o they_o can_v but_o confess_v 3.16_o cap._n 3.16_o use_v the_o self_n same_o word_n there_o that_o be_v here_o use_v and_o therefore_o by_o all_o likelihood_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n also_o here_o that_o there_o he_o do_v how_o abel_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o elder_a brother_n confer_v the_o word_n together_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o agree_v second_o how_o impertinen_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o free_a will_n be_v make_v in_o that_o place_n unto_o cain_n god_n have_v reject_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o know_v his_o fury_n towards_o his_o brother_n yea_o not_o any_o one_o circumstance_n induce_v thereunto_o but_o three_o their_o own_o doctrine_n do_v strong_o confute_v they_o for_o if_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v as_o cain_n have_v the_o power_n of_o their_o will_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n weaken_v and_o so_o clog_v that_o they_o can_v have_v free_a will_n to_o do_v good_a than_o this_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o sin_n how_o can_v god_n say_v that_o the_o lust_n or_o desire_v of_o sin_n shall_v be_v under_o he_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o sin_n be_v a_o graceless_a and_o cruel_a man_n yea_o the_o event_n do_v present_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o that_o sin_n get_v the_o dominion_n over_o he_o so_o that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o seek_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n that_o affirm_v that_o god_n there_o promise_v that_o cain_n shall_v subdue_v sin_n the_o event_n be_v so_o plain_a contrary_n which_o because_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v far_o from_o those_o godly_a father_n i_o will_v rather_o think_v that_o they_o do_v but_o allude_v unto_o that_o place_n then_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o thus_o i_o trust_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o neither_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n nor_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n neither_o yet_o their_o own_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n can_v well_o stand_v with_o that_o interpretation_n that_o they_o do_v bring_v as_o for_o his_o second_o authority_n which_o be_v out_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o book_n itself_o not_o be_v canonical_a 16._o eccle._n 15.14_o 15_o 16._o a_o necessary_a argument_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o man_n at_o the_o first_o have_v free_a will_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o of_o that_o especial_o the_o place_n mention_v do_v entreat_v 23_o de_fw-fr great_a &_o libre_fw-la arbit_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 23_o now_o certain_a other_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v allege_v whereunto_o i_o will_v brief_o make_v answer_n the_o first_o out_o of_o deuteronomie_n where_o moses_n have_v show_v they_o how_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o god_n word_n in_o obey_v whereof_o be_v life_n 19_o deut._n 30_o 19_o and_o in_o contempt_n of_o it_o death_n he_o then_o add_v therefore_o choose_v life_n that_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v wherein_o moses_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o earnest_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o endeavour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o serve_v god_n not_o show_v what_o they_o can_v effectual_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o will_n but_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n or_o care_n of_o their_o own_o good_a as_o for_o that_o of_o josue_n 24.15_o josue_n 24.15_o choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v when_o josue_n who_o have_v good_a experience_n of_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o readiness_n to_o serve_v other_o god_n have_v set_v before_o they_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mighty_a deliverance_n and_o preservation_n from_o many_o peril_n the_o more_o strong_o to_o tie_v they_o unto_o god_n he_o put_v they_o to_o this_o choice_n not_o because_o he_o will_v have_v suffer_v they_o to_o have_v worship_v strange_a god_n if_o themselves_o will_v for_o that_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v of_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o themselves_o have_v make_v choice_n to_o serve_v god_n may_v by_o this_o their_o own_o voluntary_a submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n be_v urge_v to_o serve_v he_o more_o sincere_o as_o by_o the_o 22._o verse_n appear_v and_o this_o choice_n also_o be_v rather_o what_o external_a profession_n they_o will_v be_v of_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n in_o our_o own_o power_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o inward_a affection_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o us._n for_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o they_o shall_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v able_a by_o our_o free_a will_n to_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v true_o good_a and_o to_o eschew_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o this_o choice_n that_o they_o be_v put_v to_o be_v what_o external_a profession_n they_o will_v be_v of_o the_o word_n themselves_o declare_v choose_v say_v he_o whether_o you_o will_v serve_v the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n i_o and_o my_o house_n
do_v well_o 4.7_o gen._n 4.7_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o judgement_n god_n shall_v be_v the_o rewarder_n he_o arm_v we_o against_o hypocrisy_n see_v that_o he_o who_o can_v be_v corrupt_v with_o bribe_n nor_o deceive_v with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o cause_n shall_v examine_v the_o work_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a we_o must_v also_o know_v that_o he_o accept_v of_o their_o work_n not_o according_a to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o that_o work_v it_o and_o so_o because_o the_o fruit_n come_v from_o a_o good_a tree_n he_o account_v the_o better_a of_o it_o therefore_o if_o he_o crown_v in_o we_o our_o merit_n he_o crow_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o gift_n as_o say_v saint_n augustine_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v 14._o li._n 50._o homiliarum_fw-la homil_n 14._o there_o be_v not_o any_o necessity_n in_o this_o argument_n god_n reward_v the_o good_a work_n with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n therefore_o the_o work_n have_v merit_v that_o reward_n and_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n also_o to_o his_o third_o argument_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n matthew_n 25.34_o matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n we_o confess_v that_o god_n reward_v good_a work_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n but_o this_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n but_o chief_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o rather_o also_o it_o be_v accept_v because_o of_o that_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n from_o whence_o the_o work_n come_v but_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n he_o deal_v not_o sincere_o for_o thus_o do_v he_o cite_v it_o these_o be_v they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n 7.14_o apoc._n 7.14_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 15_o 15_o but_o saint_n john_n have_v thus_o set_v it_o down_o these_o be_v they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o long_a robe_n and_o have_v make_v their_o long_a robe_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n therefore_o be_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n not_o because_o they_o come_v out_o of_o tribulation_n but_o because_o they_o do_v wash_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n as_o say_v saint_n augustine_n deceitfullie_o therefore_o do_v master_n bellarmine_n leave_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 6._o in_o apoc_n hom._n 6._o that_o he_o may_v for_o fortify_v of_o his_o error_n set_v down_o that_o which_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v with_o god_n for_o the_o true_a cause_n seek_v rather_o by_o sophistry_n to_o beguile_v than_o with_o sound_a learning_n to_o teach_v his_o four_o sort_n of_o place_n be_v such_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o out_o of_o they_o he_o make_v this_o argument_n god_n in_o justice_n reward_v good_a work_n therefore_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a master_n bellarmine_n do_v as_o many_o evil_a captain_n do_v that_o deceive_v the_o prince_n who_o when_o they_o have_v not_o man_n enough_o of_o their_o own_o against_o the_o muster_n will_v borrow_v some_o soldier_n of_o some_o other_o to_o make_v out_o their_o number_n but_o when_o they_o encounter_v the_o enemy_n their_o borrow_a soldier_n be_v not_o there_o to_o fight_v for_o they_o or_o to_o do_v any_o service_n they_o be_v but_o borrow_v to_o make_v a_o show_n in_o the_o muster_n even_o so_o fall_v it_o out_o with_o master_n bellarmine_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o many_o proof_n but_o of_o all_o these_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o prove_v direct_o that_o god_n in_o justice_n reward_v good_a work_n he_o prove_v by_o they_o especial_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v just_a which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o say_v with_o jeremie_n o_o lord_n be_v not_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o truth_n 5.3_o jer._n 5.3_o and_o therefore_o these_o testimony_n be_v to_o that_o effect_n that_o be_v the_o testimony_n allege_v in_o his_o second_o argument_n 1.4.5.6_o â—_o thess_n 1.4.5.6_o and_o be_v there_o answer_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o two_o first_o place_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n â—_o â—_o tim._n 4.7_o â—_o that_o he_o deal_v well_o with_o the_o godly_a to_o this_o end_n also_o be_v that_o out_o of_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n that_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n we_o never_o deny_v either_o god_n to_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n or_o his_o judgement_n to_o be_v just_a what_o then_o will_v our_o adversary_n infer_v must_v he_o therefore_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n 130.3_o job._n 9.3_o psal_n 130.3_o god_n forbid_v for_o if_o god_n will_v dispute_v with_o man_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o thousand_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v straight_o mark_v our_o iniquity_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o and_o therefore_o now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o we_o but_o to_o make_v our_o humble_a suit_n unto_o god_n as_o do_v david_n 143.1_o psal_n 143.1_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n live_v be_v justify_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v just_a yea_o and_o so_o just_a that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v sin_n unpunished_a but_o rather_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o same_o to_o the_o uttermost_a he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o same_o even_o to_o make_v recompense_n for_o us._n so_o that_o our_o sin_n the_o punishment_n whereof_o ourselves_o can_v not_o bear_v be_v punish_v to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o this_o satisfaction_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v for_o we_o we_o may_v stand_v without_o fear_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n and_o plead_v not_o guilty_a because_o that_o he_o in_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v have_v pay_v our_o debt_n and_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v once_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v against_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v we_o for_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n justice_n in_o judgement_n be_v a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n look_v not_o upon_o we_o in_o his_o judgement_n as_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o but_o as_o we_o be_v belong_v to_o his_o son_n christ_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o weigh_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n but_o how_o they_o be_v make_v acceptable_a through_o christ_n who_o have_v merit_v by_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n eternal_a life_n for_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o look_v not_o i_o say_v what_o we_o have_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v just_a he_o shall_v so_o do_v for_o he_o be_v content_a to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o this_o be_v also_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o four_o place_n allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n 6.10_o heb._n 6.10_o for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a that_o he_o shall_v forget_v your_o work_n in_o which_o place_n god_n righteousness_n be_v take_v for_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o keep_v promise_n that_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o will_v reward_v every_o good_a work_n that_o be_v do_v for_o his_o sake_n but_o not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n but_o for_o his_o own_o mercy_n that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o saint_n james_n answer_v itself_o 1.12_o james._n 1.12_o if_o m._n bellarmine_n have_v not_o stop_v s._n james_n his_o breath_n too_o soon_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n say_v s._n james._n but_o it_o follow_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o of_o this_o master_n bellarmine_n say_v nothing_o and_o yet_o saint_n james_n say_v plain_o that_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v it_o be_v
according_a to_o promise_v and_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n 2.10_o apoc._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n how_o can_v he_o prove_v merit_n out_o of_o it_o be_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o therefore_o thou_o have_v deserve_v it_o two_o or_o three_o place_n more_o he_o there_o allege_v but_o out_o of_o that_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v they_o his_o five_o sort_n of_o place_n be_v such_o as_o promise_v to_o good_a work_n eternal_a life_n and_o out_o of_o they_o he_o reason_v thus_o promise_v of_o reward_n for_o a_o work_n do_v make_v that_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n may_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v his_o reward_n that_o the_o reward_n be_v due_a but_o yet_o not_o deserve_v i_o show_v before_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o argument_n and_o i_o need_v not_o here_o to_o repeat_v it_o his_o sixth_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o those_o place_n that_o speak_v of_o our_o worthiness_n and_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 20.35_o 2._o thess_n 1.5_o luc._n 20.35_o for_o two_o of_o they_o namely_o that_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v answer_v themselves_o for_o that_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o so_o in_o truth_n as_o in_o our_o work_n be_v see_v which_o be_v account_v of_o not_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o we_o but_o as_o they_o be_v present_v before_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o imperfection_n cover_v with_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n the_o other_o two_o place_n seem_v more_o pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n but_o yet_o be_v right_o understand_v prove_v nothing_o for_o he_o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o book_n although_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a yet_o because_o the_o place_n allege_v seem_v like_a unto_o the_o word_n that_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n they_o may_v both_o receive_v one_o answer_n 3.4_o wisdom_n 3.5_o apocal._n 3.4_o god_n prove_v they_o and_o find_v they_o worthy_a for_o himself_o the_o other_o place_n be_v they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a first_o that_o this_o worthiness_n do_v many_o time_n signify_v a_o aptness_n or_o fitness_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v who_o say_v solomon_n can_v judge_v 1.10_o 2._o cron._n 1.10_o this_o thy_o great_a people_n worthy_o where_o by_o worthy_o he_o mean_v not_o as_o they_o deserve_v for_o they_o be_v a_o stubborn_a and_o bad_a people_n many_o time_n but_o as_o be_v fit_a or_o meet_v to_o govern_v they_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n worthy_a of_o our_o call_n worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v as_o become_v god_n child_n they_o that_o be_v call_v and_o fit_a for_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o fitness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a man_n that_o be_v begin_v within_o we_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o perfection_n that_o we_o do_v or_o can_v attain_v unto_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v indeed_o be_v worthy_a we_o must_v be_v perfect_a which_o here_o we_o can_v be_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n you_o see_v his_o argument_n have_v no_o necessity_n man_n be_v worthy_a of_o love_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o love_a therefore_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o for_o this_o fitness_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o second_o although_o we_o be_v call_v worthy_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o election_n in_o christ_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n commend_v in_o we_o although_o they_o have_v their_o want_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o go_v on_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n yet_o this_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v we_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n therefore_o our_o work_n have_v deserve_v this_o love_n or_o make_v we_o worthy_a for_o our_o worthiness_n hang_v nothing_o upon_o our_o work_n but_o that_o god_n will_v vouch_v we_o to_o be_v so_o esteem_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o work_n we_o must_v confess_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n 53.3_o psal_n 53.3_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v plead_v even_o the_o best_a of_o we_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n not_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n 61._o super_fw-la cantic_n ser_fw-mi 61._o my_o merit_n say_v saint_n bernard_n be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n neither_o be_o i_o without_o merit_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o without_o mercy_n his_o seven_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o say_v that_o god_n accept_v no_o person_n but_o must_v he_o needs_o therefore_o respect_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n if_o there_o be_v with_o he_o no_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a must_v merit_n needs_o be_v establish_v i_o have_v often_o say_v that_o god_n respect_v we_o and_o our_o work_n but_o not_o for_o our_o goodness_n but_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n for_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2d_o rom._n 3_o 2d_o therefore_o as_o say_v s._n august_n let_v man_n merit_n be_v silent_a which_o be_v lose_v through_o adam_n 1â—_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanct._n ca._n 1â—_n and_o let_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n reign_n as_o indeed_o it_o do_v reign_v now_o for_o the_o father_n if_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o every_o testimony_n allege_v out_o of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o especial_o consider_v how_o large_o i_o have_v already_o handle_v this_o question_n only_o thus_o much_o will_v i_o admonish_v the_o christian_n reader_n that_o when_o he_o read_v they_o he_o shall_v remember_v they_o be_v but_o man_n impatib_n dial._n 3_o impatib_n and_o if_o theodoret_n say_v true_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o not_o to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o judgement_n then_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o reject_v whatsoever_o any_o man_n speak_v without_o a_o good_a warrant_n then_o also_o as_o they_o be_v man_n so_o be_v many_o of_o they_o great_a philosopher_n &_o may_v somewhat_o perchance_o smell_v of_o that_o infection_n &_o speak_v more_o of_o man_n worthiness_n than_o have_v be_v expedient_a for_o christian_n religion_n 21._o aduersus_fw-la hermog_n orat._n 21._o in_o so_o much_o as_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n do_v tertull._n call_v philosopher_n the_o patriarch_n of_o heretic_n and_o g._n nazian_n compare_v the_o subtlety_n of_o philosophy_n which_o he_o say_v come_v unhappy_o into_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o whip_n wherewith_o the_o egyptian_n do_v scourge_v the_o israelit_n arian_n ser._n de_fw-fr arian_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o reason_v the_o tongue_n fight_v the_o word_n be_v spear_n the_o speech_n be_v the_o sword_n &_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o contention_n all_o the_o day_n long_o as_o the_o same_o father_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o no_o marvel_v for_o the_o philosopher_n be_v gloriae_fw-la animal_n anima_fw-la de_fw-fr anima_fw-la even_o the_o creature_n of_o glory_n as_o tertull_n write_v no_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o they_o may_v be_v somewhat_o carry_v away_o with_o her_o entice_a word_n especial_o to_o think_v well_o of_o that_o themselves_o do_v three_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o absurdity_n of_o they_o that_o do_v teach_v that_o god_n move_v man_n &_o wrought_v in_o or_o by_o he_o as_o a_o workman_n may_v do_v in_o or_o by_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n they_o not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o will_v thereto_o make_v the_o father_n to_o speak_v more_o not_o only_o of_o man_n freewill_n as_o before_o i_o teach_v but_o also_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o they_o that_o work_v according_a to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o this_o do_v the_o rather_o move_v the_o father_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o too_o large_o upon_o this_o matter_n unless_o they_o be_v wary_o red_a it_o may_v be_v gather_v even_o by_o that_o place_n that_o m._n bella._n out_o of_o origen_n allege_v 2._o lib._n 2._o in_o rom._n in_o ca._n 2._o first_o say_v he_o let_v heretic_n be_v exclude_v that_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o soul_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a &_o let_v they_o hear_v that_o god_n will_v reward_v they_o not_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n now_o concern_v the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n 2._o rom_n
2._o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o answer_n unto_o his_o second_o argument_n but_o here_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o heretic_n do_v then_o trouble_v the_o church_n last_o of_o all_o not_o all_o the_o vehement_a speech_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v take_v or_o understand_v as_o they_o sound_v but_o they_o must_v be_v wary_o red_a and_o wise_o examine_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o god_n word_n and_o then_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o father_n either_o may_v well_o be_v take_v or_o just_o refuse_v and_o thus_o have_v i_o trust_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n sufficient_o confirm_v the_o truth_n answer_v the_o scripture_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o show_v some_o cause_n why_o the_o father_n shall_v in_o this_o point_n be_v read_v with_o good_a advice_n and_o judgement_n it_o now_o only_o remain_v that_o i_o lay_v open_a the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o shift_n wherein_o they_o trust_v much_o and_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o their_o cause_n for_o be_v press_v with_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n especial_o out_o of_o saint_n paul_n which_o plain_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 3.28_o rom._n 3.28_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n first_o they_o devise_v this_o answer_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v without_o they_o but_o not_o without_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n moral_a or_o of_o the_o commandment_n but_o this_o be_v so_o untrue_a a_o answer_n that_o master_n bellarmine_n himself_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o 19_o de_fw-fr iustificat_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o and_o reason_v against_o it_o master_n bellarmine_n bring_v another_o answer_n namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n before_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o to_o sound_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v do_v before_o we_o believe_v and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o interpretation_n he_o will_v feign_v father_n it_o upon_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n jerome_n pelagianos_fw-la de_fw-fr gr_fw-fr &_o lib._n arb_n ca._n 7._o de_fw-la praedest_fw-la sinctor_n cap._n 7._o in_o praefat_fw-la ps_n 31_o jer._n ad_fw-la ctesiphontem_fw-la contra_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la but_o most_o untrue_o as_o he_o that_o examine_v those_o place_n shall_v easy_o see_v that_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n jerome_n in_o those_o place_n do_v not_o so_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n neither_o give_v we_o any_o rule_n so_o to_o expound_v they_o neither_o yet_o do_v chrysostome_n ambrose_n theophilact_fw-mi or_o primasius_n upon_o those_o word_n either_o in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o roman_n or_o second_o to_o the_o galathian_o so_o expound_v it_o 4.4_o rom._n 4.4_o or_o yet_o s._n jerome_n upon_o the_o galathian_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o to_o ctesiphon_n he_o deni_v that_o those_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a but_o concern_v this_o exposition_n which_o master_n bellarmine_n bring_v there_o be_v no_o word_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o bellarmine_n have_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o prove_v this_o his_o exposition_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o it_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v say_v s._n paul_n the_o wage_n be_v not_o count_v by_o favour_n but_o by_o debt_n therefore_o say_v m._n bellarmine_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o those_o work_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n without_o grace_n how_o little_a s._n paul_n dream_v of_o free_a will_n have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v declare_v and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n expound_v what_o he_o mean_v before_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o text_n itself_o proove_v for_o have_v say_v that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o that_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n thereupon_o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n his_o justification_n have_v be_v of_o debt_n not_o of_o grace_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o expound_v his_o former_a word_n but_o begin_v in_o this_o four_o chapter_n a_o other_o argument_n by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n be_v already_o justify_v and_o a_o holy_a man_n to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n even_o by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o cover_v they_o and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v master_n bellarmine_n interpretation_n to_o stand_v upon_o no_o good_a ground_n but_o that_o the_o place_n allege_v make_v against_o himself_o so_o that_o which_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n word_n to_o be_v the_o most_o true_a meaning_n namely_o that_o work_v neither_o before_o nor_o after_o our_o first_o justification_n as_o they_o call_v it_o can_v merit_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v prove_v &_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o instruct_v the_o rom._n &_o galath_n in_o this_o doctrine_n who_o be_v already_o become_v christian_n &_o already_o be_v justify_v he_o do_v not_o only_o show_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o justify_v but_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o make_v we_o to_o know_v sin_n 4.15_o rom._n 7.7_o rom._n 4.15_o &_o to_o cause_n wrath_n even_o after_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o s._n paul_n himself_o teach_v so_o much_o in_o that_o he_o count_v all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o be_v but_o loss_n yea_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n 9_o philip._n 3.8_o 9_o &_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o christ_n mark_v here_o how_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v write_v almost_o thirty_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n still_o rely_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o he_o call_v it_o god_n righteousness_n and_o refuse_v that_o which_o come_v by_o work_n and_o that_o he_o call_v man_n righteousness_n now_o of_o this_o which_o be_v say_v i_o trust_v i_o may_v thus_o reason_n saint_n paul_n exclude_v from_o justification_n not_o only_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v before_o we_o believe_v but_o also_o the_o work_n which_o we_o afterward_o do_v therefore_o master_n bellarmine_n interpretation_n be_v not_o true_a if_o then_o work_n can_v justify_v as_o hitherto_o i_o have_v teach_v we_o may_v say_v with_o saint_n augustine_n woe_n be_v even_o to_o the_o commendable_a life_n of_o man_n 13._o confess_v lib._n 9_o ca._n 13._o if_o thou_o lord_n set_v mercy_n aside_o examine_v it_o for_o 109._o enarrat_fw-la psal_n 109._o as_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o be_v unworthy_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v promise_v as_o wage_n for_o good_a work_n but_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v free_o give_v 13._o confess_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 13._o o_o therefore_o that_o all_o man_n that_o with_o saint_n augustine_n i_o may_v wish_v that_o godly_a wish_n will_v know_v themselves_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v pelagianos_fw-la ad_fw-la ctesiphontem_fw-la contra_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o only_a perfection_n be_v leave_v to_o man_n that_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v unperfect_a as_o true_o and_o godly_o saint_n hierome_n write_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o what_o faith_n be_v chap._n 26_o the_o protestant_n and_o this_o justification_n which_o by_o our_o work_n we_o can_v not_o deserve_v yet_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v obtain_v not_o because_o our_o faith_n can_v of_o it_o self_n work_v any_o such_o effect_n be_v what_o faith_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n jesus_n his_o sake_n forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o account_v we_o holy_a and_o righteous_a do_v thus_o justify_v we_o not_o as_o that_o that_o work_v our_o justification_n but_o as_o that_o which_o apprehend_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o righteousness_n that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o us._n and_o so_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v make_v we_o be_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n 1.30_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o be_v thus_o justify_v by_o faith_n 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o papist_n but_o our_o adversary_n because_o they_o like_v not_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a salve_n for_o our_o sore_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o hand_n that_o apply_v this_o sovereign_a medicine_n
to_o our_o malady_n but_o they_o be_v content_a to_o confess_v that_o it_o do_v justify_v yea_o 6._o bellar._n the_o iustif_a li._n 1._o ca._n 15._o con._n trid._n sess_n 6._o cap._n 6._o orth._n explica_fw-la li._n 6._o and_o that_o faith_n do_v somewhat_o merit_v our_o justification_n because_o it_o do_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v the_o hart_n to_o justification_n or_o as_o andradradius_fw-la say_v because_o it_o go_v before_o to_o open_v as_o it_o be_v the_o door_n to_o hope_v and_o charity_n and_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o justification_n but_o that_o it_o justifi_v as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n that_o make_v we_o to_o rest_v and_o settle_v ourselves_o for_o our_o justification_n only_o upon_o christ_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o merit_n and_o work_v of_o faith_n they_o will_v not_o grant_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o question_n be_v that_o we_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o we_o that_o be_v not_o only_o by_o nature_n sinner_n but_o also_o even_o after_o our_o regeneration_n have_v that_o law_n in_o our_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n 13._o rom._n 7.27_o bellar._n de_fw-fr amiss_o great_a li._n 5._o ca._n 13._o which_o saint_n paul_n call_v sin_n and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v evil_a damn_a and_o hate_v of_o god_n whether_o i_o say_v we_o be_v such_o sinner_n shall_v appear_v righteous_a before_o god_n in_o have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v cover_v and_o not_o impute_v unto_o we_o and_o christ_n righteousness_n account_v we_o or_o in_o that_o goodness_n or_o holiness_n or_o those_o good_a work_n which_o god_n grace_n work_v in_o us._n we_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v make_v we_o christ_n i_o say_v with_o all_o his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 1.7_o ephe._n 1.7_o by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o rich_a grace_n and_o in_o this_o assurance_n we_o stand_v even_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n without_o fear_n and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v 8.33.34_o rom._n 8.33.34_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v us._n it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a yea_o or_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o also_o make_v request_n for_o us._n and_o in_o this_o faith_n and_o assure_a persuasion_n we_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n here_o and_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n account_v righteous_a elsewhere_o even_o before_o he_o that_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a they_o teach_v we_o that_o after_o baptism_n sin_n be_v so_o kill_v within_o we_o justification_n popish_a justification_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v such_o work_n as_o do_v merit_n justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n 22.18_o that_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o imputation_n gen._n 22.18_o and_o by_o this_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v make_v so_o just_a and_o righteous_a that_o we_o be_v so_o justify_v before_o god_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v we_o have_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o seed_n i_o say_v not_o in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v all_o be_v bless_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v this_o seed_n saint_n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o do_v affirm_v 3.16_o gal._n 3.16_o second_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o by_o their_o sacrifice_n obtain_v be_v a_o right_a pattern_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o though_o the_o blood_n of_o of_o the_o beast_n can_v not_o make_v they_o holy_a yet_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n 9.9_o hep._n 9.9_o do_v work_v so_o much_o that_o they_o who_o before_o be_v account_v unclean_a and_o may_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n now_o be_v account_v clean_o and_o may_v serve_v before_o he_o even_o so_o we_o though_o we_o be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o yet_o by_o this_o our_o sacrifice_n that_o have_v offer_v himself_o a_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n we_o be_v account_v clean_o and_o without_o sin_n 5.2_o rom._n 5.2_o and_o have_v by_o he_o access_n unto_o that_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v three_o this_o justification_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o by_o david_n 32.1.2_o psal_n 32.1.2_o blessed_n be_v he_o who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o stir_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n 103.3_o psal_n 103.3_o because_o say_v he_o he_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n it_o be_v promise_v by_o jeremie_n i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n 31.34_o jere._n 31.34_o and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o the_o prophet_n hose_n teach_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o 14.2_o hose_n 14.2_o say_v thus_o take_v unto_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o where_o this_o be_v also_o by_o the_o way_n to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o prophet_n here_o bid_v we_o come_v to_o god_n with_o such_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v your_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o can_v help_v they_o can_v merit_v yet_o come_v with_o good_a word_n be_v suitor_n for_o grace_n four_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o this_o justification_n which_o we_o have_v by_o he_o &_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v 3.16_o john_n 3.16_o but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n also_o have_v learned_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o &_o that_o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a 4.3.11_o rom._n 3.28_o rom._n 4.3.11_o last_o we_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v exclude_v work_n from_o justify_v than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o strong_a argument_n against_o this_o inherent_a justification_n which_o the_o papist_n contend_v for_o or_o for_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o we_o according_a unto_o the_o scripture_n do_v preach_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o exclude_v work_n in_o general_a from_o justification_n 4._o rom._n 3.28_o gal._n 2.11_o rom._n 4._o justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o those_o work_n that_o abraham_n do_v after_o his_o first_o calling_n when_o now_o he_o be_v regenerate_v even_o then_o i_o say_v attribute_v justification_n to_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o his_o work_n and_o likewise_o for_o his_o own_o work_n long_o after_o he_o be_v regenerate_v 3.9_o phil._n 3.9_o he_o reject_v they_o that_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n so_o little_o do_v he_o trust_v unto_o that_o inherent_a righteousness_n that_o he_o count_v it_o but_o dung_n and_o so_o whole_o do_v he_o depend_v on_o that_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o i_o trust_v this_o may_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o show_v how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o that_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n which_o our_o popish_a pharisee_n dream_n of_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o great_a perfection_n the_o law_n require_v to_o be_v in_o our_o work_n 5.19_o master_n bellar._n his_o proof_n for_o inherent_a justice_n de_fw-fr iustif_a li._n 2._o cap._n 3._o rom._n 5.19_o and_o what_o want_n through_o our_o corruption_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o but_o master_n bellarmine_n bring_v some_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o inherent_a righteousness_n the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o these_o word_n as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v just_a of_o this_o argument_n because_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 23._o chapter_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o place_n his_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o all_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n 3.24.25_o rom._n 3.24.25_o through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n in_o which_o place_n by_o grace_n master_n bellarmine_n understand_v that_o righteousness_n that_o god_n have_v give_v or_o infuse_v into_o we_o for_o so_o he_o speak_v but_o saint_n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n understand_v
by_o grace_n place_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la cristi_n count_n pelag_n &_o celestina_n cap._n 31._o prim._n upon_o this_o place_n that_o which_o be_v set_v against_o work_n and_o primasius_n say_v by_o his_o grace_n because_o he_o pay_v for_o we_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v we_o not_o that_o he_o may_v save_v we_o be_v free_o redeem_v thus_o do_v augustine_n and_o primasius_n take_v this_o word_n grace_n for_o god_n love_n to_o we_o not_o for_o any_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o we_o clean_o contrary_a to_o master_n bellarmine_n mind_n and_o by_o these_o and_o some_o other_o place_n he_o will_v fain_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o justify_v may_v sometime_o signify_v a_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o what_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o to_o he_o yet_o thereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o that_o inherent_a righteousness_n do_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n which_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v fain_o prove_v as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o abel_n and_o noah_n that_o they_o be_v account_v just_a if_o he_o will_v by_o that_o commendation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o exempt_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n saint_n augustine_n will_v be_v direct_o against_o he_o 13._o de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o 13._o who_o speak_v of_o job_n righteousness_n show_v that_o perfection_n be_v not_o in_o job_n neither_o that_o it_o can_v be_v any_o but_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o he_o be_v just_a and_o if_o perfection_n can_v be_v in_o any_o then_o shall_v no_o man_n by_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n answer_v god_n just_a judgement_n 34._o ber._n epist_n 34._o for_o our_o great_a perfection_n be_v desire_v to_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o always_o to_o confess_v our_o imperfection_n two_o or_o three_o argument_n mo_z have_v master_n bellarmine_n in_o that_o place_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a answer_v of_o purpose_n i_o omit_v they_o conclude_v with_o that_o golden_a say_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n 5._o amb._n epist_n 32_o lib._n 5._o not_o the_o law_n but_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n just_a because_o righteousness_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a duty_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o perform_v chap._n 27._o the_o protestant_n but_o although_o we_o deny_v that_o our_o good_a work_n can_v any_o thing_n merit_v our_o justification_n 1.4_o ephe._n 1.4_o yet_o we_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o unto_o himself_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 2.19_o ephe._n 2.19_o so_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesu_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o for_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o make_v it_o to_o take_v sure_a hold_n of_o christ_n do_v also_o make_v it_o as_o a_o fruitful_a plant_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o great_a abundance_n of_o holy_a obedience_n neither_o can_v this_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n be_v idle_a but_o it_o will_v work_v by_o love_n by_o love_n i_o say_v towards_o god_n whereby_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o love_v he_o careful_a to_o serve_v he_o and_o willing_a to_o please_v he_o by_o love_n also_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n in_o mercifulnesse_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o law_n that_o though_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o it_o yet_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o same_o law_n with_o our_o whole_a endeavour_n the_o papist_n but_o our_o adversary_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o god_n sake_n 5.16_o mat._n 5.16_o that_o man_n see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n namely_o to_o purchase_v heaven_n thereby_o and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o that_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v do_v we_o cry_v it_o as_o loud_o as_o they_o but_o we_o differ_v sometime_o in_o the_o work_n itself_o for_o we_o say_v that_o be_v only_o a_o good_a work_n that_o be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n commandment_n 5._o mat._n â—_o 5.9_o and_o ad_fw-la orthod_n expli_v lib._n 5._o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n yea_o that_o man_n may_v offend_v god_n more_o sometime_o in_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n than_o god_n law_n which_o how_o blaspemous_o it_o be_v write_v let_v the_o world_n judge_v we_o also_o direct_v our_o work_n to_o another_o end_n than_o they_o do_v we_o do_v good_a work_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o because_o he_o have_v command_v we_o that_o we_o may_v so_o offer_v unto_o he_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n they_o work_v that_o they_o may_v merit_v thereby_o and_o so_o do_v disgrace_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o concern_v this_o point_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n &_o to_o stay_v the_o pen_n of_o slanderous_a papist_n who_o go_v about_o to_o discredit_v our_o true_a doctrine_n with_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a as_o though_o we_o speak_v against_o good_a work_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n we_o exhort_v earnest_o all_o man_n to_o show_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o call_n only_o this_o we_o admonish_v all_o man_n out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o they_o esteem_v not_o as_o good_a work_n the_o foolish_a fancy_n of_o man_n device_n for_o we_o must_v give_v god_n leave_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a for_o he_o be_v our_o lawmaker_n then_o also_o that_o they_o refer_v unto_o god_n glory_n the_o good_a work_n which_o they_o do_v and_o to_o no_o other_o end_n and_o that_o they_o do_v they_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n to_o perform_v their_o dutiful_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o these_o point_n be_v observe_v we_o instant_o exhort_v yea_o &_o command_v all_o man_n 6.9.10_o gal._n 6.9.10_o while_o they_o have_v time_n to_o do_v good_a and_o never_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v of_o prayer_n to_o who_o and_o how_o we_o shall_v pray_v chap._n 28._o the_o protestant_n prayer_n be_v a_o good_a work_n commend_v and_o command_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v use_v a_o most_o ready_a mean_a to_o supply_v our_o want_n a_o most_o sure_o stay_v &_o comfort_n in_o all_o our_o danger_n and_o distress_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o how_o can_v we_o either_o relieve_v our_o necessity_n better_a or_o in_o heaviness_n comfort_v ourselves_o more_o effectual_o than_o if_o we_o converse_v and_o talk_v with_o god_n 5.17_o greg._n nissen_n orat_fw-la 1._o in_o orat_fw-la dominicam_fw-la 1._o thess_n 5.17_o which_o thing_n we_o do_v in_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o pray_v always_o or_o continual_o even_o without_o cease_v because_o we_o always_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o comfort_n and_o help_v yea_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o wax_v faint_a 18.1_o luc._n 18.1_o but_o we_o must_v ask_v all_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n only_o from_o who_o only_o come_v every_o good_a give_v 1.17_o jam._n 1.17_o and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o must_v also_o pray_v in_o faith_n if_o we_o will_v be_v hear_v and_o with_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o spirit_n the_o papist_n our_o adversary_n also_o speak_v much_o of_o prayer_n but_o their_o prayer_n have_v many_o fault_n for_o first_o they_o pray_v not_o to_o god_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o creature_n express_o against_o god_n law_n then_o also_o they_o number_v their_o prayer_n upon_o their_o bead_n as_o if_o they_o will_v know_v how_o much_o god_n be_v become_v indebt_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o prayer_n three_o they_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknowen_a to_o they_o that_o do_v pray_v many_o time_n namely_o in_o latin_a and_o four_o out_o of_o these_o arise_v another_o fault_n in_o their_o prayer_n that_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v direct_v to_o any_o other_o than_o to_o god_n and_o be_v also_o such_o as_o they_o that_o do_v pray_v know_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v or_o what_o they_o pray_v for_o because_o they_o pray_v in_o latin_a therefore_o they_o pray_v not_o in_o faith_n and_o so_o their_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n and_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n first_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o for_o thereby_o god_n do_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n but_o
also_o that_o we_o shall_v perform_v to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o he_o those_o service_n and_o office_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n among_o which_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n be_v one_o second_o that_o commandment_n which_o more_o particular_o touch_v this_o point_n 50.15_o psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o be_v flat_o break_v if_o we_o do_v call_v upon_o any_o other_o three_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v seem_v to_o make_v it_o a_o property_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n thou_o that_o hear_v our_o prayer_n to_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v 65.2_o psal_n 65.2_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v hear_v we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n only_o four_o 2._o cont._n arian_n orat._n 2._o athanasius_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v pray_v unto_o in_o distress_n who_o argument_n have_v not_o be_v good_a if_o any_o other_o beside_o god_n may_v have_v be_v pray_v unto_o five_o faith_n only_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n so_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 7._o de_fw-fr iustif_a li._n 2._o cap._n 4._o &_o 7._o as_o master_n bellarmine_n himself_o affirm_v very_o true_o but_o prayer_n without_o faith_n avail_v not_o and_z how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v therefore_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n can_v pray_v for_o we_o or_o at_o the_o least_o their_o prayer_n can_v avail_v six_o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o office_n lay_v upon_o the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n so_o they_o regard_v nothing_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o only_o god_n glory_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o sing_a praise_n to_o god_n only_o as_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v many_o time_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o so_o little_a care_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o private_a estate_n much_o less_o of_o our_o affair_n but_o of_o those_o thing_n only_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n glory_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v concern_v this_o first_o point_n in_o controversy_n concern_v prayer_n that_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v unto_o any_o creature_n but_o to_o god_n only_o 48.16_o de_fw-fr beatitud_n sanct._n li._n 1._o cap._n 19_o popish_a argument_n for_o invocation_n gen._n 48.16_o but_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v how_o m._n bellar._n will_v prove_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o the_o creature_n jacob_n say_v of_o joseph_n child_n the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o child_n therefore_o jacob_n pray_v unto_o the_o angel_n that_o which_o there_o he_o call_v the_o angel_n be_v god_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n because_o before_o he_o call_v he_o god_n but_o also_o chrysostome_n expound_v this_o place_n 5.1_o vers_fw-la 15._o in_o genes_n hom._n 66._o job._n 5.1_o not_o once_o name_v the_o angel_n make_v he_o to_o ask_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o job_n be_v of_o like_a force_n call_v now_o if_o any_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v for_o many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v alive_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o good_a man_n be_v of_o thy_o mind_n or_o will_v take_v thy_o part_n some_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o so_o as_o they_o make_v eliphaz_n to_o ask_v this_o question_n to_o who_o among_o the_o angel_n job_n will_v turn_v scoff_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o they_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a they_o will_v not_o answer_v thou_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n unto_o the_o angel_n job._n philippus_n presbyter_n in_o job._n but_o rather_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o phillippus_n presbyter_n upon_o this_o place_n a_o taunt_a reproof_n of_o job_n if_o he_o believe_v not_o eliphaz_n his_o word_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v expound_v here_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n unto_o angel_n for_o the_o godly_a have_v often_o turn_v themselves_o unto_o the_o angel_n but_o not_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o as_o for_o that_o that_o moses_n say_v remember_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n thy_o servant_n 32.13_o exod._n 32.13_o respect_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o these_o father_n but_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o as_o in_o that_o place_n appear_v for_o it_o follow_v to_o who_o thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o say_v to_o they_o i_o will_v multiply_v your_o seed_n which_o word_n do_v plain_o burden_n god_n with_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o neither_o do_v that_o which_o master_n bellarmine_n allege_v out_o of_o theodoret_n prove_v any_o thing_n â—_o o_o the_o contrary_n for_o he_o say_v that_o moses_n use_v the_o help_n or_o defence_n of_o these_o patriarch_n and_o why_o not_o rather_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o we_o know_v he_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o perform_v then_o of_o their_o merit_n exod._n theod._n quest_n 67._o in_o exod._n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n to_o they_o as_o there_o be_v not_o it_o be_v only_o a_o request_n that_o god_n will_v remember_v they_o and_o therefore_o this_o place_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o question_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o prayer_n unto_o they_o we_o see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o moses_n will_v have_v god_n to_o regard_v their_o merit_n but_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v help_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n lord_n remember_v david_n and_o all_o his_o kindness_n 131.2_o psal_n 131.2_o there_o say_v master_n bellarmine_n solomon_n pray_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o father_n david_n merit_n but_o the_o word_n upon_o which_o his_o whole_a argument_n depend_v that_o here_o be_v translate_v kindness_n may_v be_v translate_v affliction_n and_o s._n hierom_n translate_n the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v so_o translate_v it_o and_o how_o can_v he_o think_v with_o such_o uncertain_a proof_n to_o make_v good_a so_o bad_a a_o cause_n but_o i_o hasten_v to_o that_o argument_n that_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v answer_v for_o so_o master_n bellarmine_n say_v and_o it_o be_v this_o we_o may_v desire_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a to_o pray_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v depart_v if_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v not_o like_v so_o well_o of_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v think_v it_o worth_a any_o answer_n for_o to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o while_o we_o be_v alive_a be_v both_o warrant_v and_o command_v of_o god_n but_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o that_o be_v go_v we_o have_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o promise_n and_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o prayer_n which_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o such_o request_n as_o the_o godly_a have_v make_v or_o we_o may_v make_v to_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a to_o pray_v for_o us._n but_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v strengthen_v his_o argument_n by_o remove_v the_o cause_n that_o may_v hinder_v this_o invocation_n or_o rather_o their_o intercession_n for_o us._n first_o if_o we_o say_v they_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o we_o he_o answer_v they_o have_v great_a love_n than_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o love_n they_o have_v to_o we_o ward_n be_v not_o describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v of_o that_o their_o love_n which_o be_v uncertain_a gather_v any_o certain_a argument_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o their_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o will_v not_o rob_v either_o god_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o christ_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediation_n and_o they_o can_v pray_v for_o we_o because_o as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v even_o out_o of_o master_n bellarmine_n that_o they_o want_v faith_n and_o whether_o they_o know_v that_o we_o pray_v or_o not_o it_o be_v uncertain_a as_o for_o the_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o god_n if_o any_o but_o he_o be_v pray_v unto_o which_o master_n bellarmine_n imagine_v to_o be_v the_o four_o let_v why_o they_o can_v pray_v for_o we_o he_o answer_v that_o if_o that_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o god_n glory_n 2.23_o coloss_n 2.23_o it_o also_o be_v against_o god_n glory_n that_o they_o who_o be_v alive_a shall_v request_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o his_o answer_n how_o foolish_a it_o be_v the_o very_a woman_n and_o child_n may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o the_o one_o have_v commandment_n the_o other_o must_v
rome_n be_v too_o too_o foolish_a when_o thus_o they_o reason_n this_o religion_n be_v old_a and_o have_v have_v approbation_n of_o the_o great_a number_n for_o some_o hundredes_o of_o year_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o vincentius_n do_v look_v unto_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v then_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a many_o hundred_o year_n before_o many_o article_n of_o popish_a religion_n be_v hatch_v but_o the_o papist_n think_v it_o enough_o for_o they_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v now_o old_a whereas_o in_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o vincentius_n his_o rule_n also_o that_o which_o be_v not_o then_o old_a be_v not_o now_o good_a that_o which_o be_v not_o then_o catholic_a be_v now_o of_o all_o good_a man_n to_o be_v reject_v but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o vincentius_n say_v after_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v how_o that_o by_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n he_o be_v move_v to_o write_v he_o show_v that_o to_o find_v out_o the_o falsehood_n of_o heresy_n there_o be_v two_o way_n the_o one_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n sufficient_a god_n word_n sufficient_a who_o rule_n be_v perfect_a and_o of_o itself_o suffice_v for_o all_o thing_n abundant_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v diverse_o expound_v such_o be_v the_o depth_n thereof_o as_o by_o example_n of_o sundry_a heresy_n do_v appear_v the_o second_o way_n to_o find_v out_o heresy_n he_o make_v this_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o interpret_v that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o so_o as_o we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o receive_v not_o for_o catholic_a every_o thing_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n catholic_a catholic_a but_o that_o only_a that_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o place_n and_o so_o have_v universality_n at_o all_o time_n and_o so_o have_v antiquity_n of_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a and_o so_o have_v consent_n so_o that_o a_o catholic_a christian_n must_v more_o regard_v the_o soundness_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n than_o a_o part_n thereof_o that_o be_v corrupt_v and_o where_o the_o infection_n be_v general_a that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o old_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o new_a but_o before_o the_o ancient_a error_n of_o two_o or_o three_o or_o of_o one_o city_n or_o country_n a_o man_n must_v prefer_v that_o which_o universal_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v decree_v if_o any_o such_o be_v if_o not_o than_o he_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sincere_a father_n not_o of_o a_o few_o of_o they_o but_o of_o all_o what_o they_o have_v hold_v write_v teach_v believe_v when_o the_o father_n aâ—â—_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o one_o consent_n plain_o often_o not_o change_v their_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v bold_o believe_v so_o do_v the_o godly_a father_n in_o africa_n against_o donatus_n and_o also_o other_o against_o that_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n that_o have_v infect_v almost_o all_o christendom_n and_o cause_v great_a destruction_n and_o cruelty_n because_o there_o be_v bring_v in_o superstition_n invent_v by_o man_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n as_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o new_a devise_n for_o ancient_a decree_n yea_o so_o they_o withstand_v all_o heresy_n while_o in_o the_o very_a antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n they_o defend_v that_o only_a that_o be_v also_o universal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v ancient_a universality_n universality_n ancient_a universality_n and_o the_o more_o devout_a that_o man_n be_v the_o more_o stiff_o do_v they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o new_a invention_n as_o for_o example_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o associate_n do_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o new_a opinion_n of_o agrippinus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n yea_o and_o against_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o he_o know_v that_o nothing_o can_v in_o account_n be_v godly_a she_o we_o must_v follow_v religion_n and_o not_o lead_v she_o unless_o all_o thing_n be_v seal_v up_o to_o the_o child_n as_o faithful_o as_o the_o father_n receive_v they_o and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o lead_v religion_n which_o way_n we_o will_v but_o follow_v she_o which_o way_n she_o will_v go_v and_o that_o it_o be_v seem_v not_o christian_n modesty_n or_o gravity_n to_o deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o but_o to_o preserve_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n say_v that_o they_o baptize_v again_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n he_o teach_v that_o some_o deceiver_n go_v about_o in_o some_o other_o body_n name_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o own_o heresy_n teach_n a_o lively_a description_n of_o popish_a teach_n do_v snatch_v some_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n such_o light_o as_o be_v most_o obscure_o write_v which_o for_o their_o obscurity_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n agree_v with_o that_o they_o teach_v to_o this_o end_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v they_o may_v be_v think_v neither_o first_o nor_o only_o to_o say_v it_o who_o fault_n be_v double_a both_o in_o that_o they_o broach_v heresy_n and_o also_o open_a that_o in_o the_o father_n which_o shall_v be_v hide_v as_o do_v cham_n who_o reward_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v fear_v they_o but_o to_o alter_v the_o faith_n or_o corrupt_a religion_n man_n shall_v be_v afraid_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o such_o gal._n 1.6.7_o 2._o tim._n 4.3_o 1._o tim._n 5.12_o rom._n 16.17_o 2._o tim._n 3.6_o 7._o tit._n 1.16_o 1._o tim._n 3.1_o 1._o tim._n 6.4_o 5._o 1._o tim._n 5.13_o 1._o tim._n 1.19_o 1._o tim._n 2.16_o 17._o 2._o tim._n 3.9_o country_n such_o aâ—â—_n our_o seminary_n priest_n who_o for_o their_o own_o benefit_n endanger_v many_o not_o man_n only_o but_o even_o country_n and_o because_o there_o come_v among_o the_o galathian_o such_o as_o carry_v about_o error_n and_o set_v they_o on_o sale_n who_o the_o galathian_o hear_v do_v loathe_v the_o truth_n vomit_v the_o manna_n of_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n like_v well_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o novelty_n the_o apostle_n denounce_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v either_o the_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n if_o he_o shall_v preach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v gal._n 1.8_o 9_o and_o this_o caveat_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o galathian_o only_o no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o precept_n of_o godly_a life_n so_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o catholic_a christian_n to_o teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o hold_v accurse_v all_o those_o tradition_n take_v heed_n of_o beleve_v unwritten_a tradition_n who_o preach_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o that_o which_o be_v once_o receive_v it_o always_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v our_o duty_n so_o that_o to_o preach_v any_o thing_n else_o be_v too_o much_o boldness_n and_o to_o hear_v any_o thing_n else_o be_v too_o much_o lightness_n although_o some_o frog_n midge_n and_o fly_n of_o a_o short_a time_n such_o as_o the_o pelagian_o cry_v against_o it_o seek_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v commit_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o father_n and_o notable_a person_n be_v thus_o many_o time_n infect_v heretic_n why_o the_o learned_a be_v heretic_n because_o god_n will_v by_o they_o prove_v whether_o man_n love_v god_n unfeigned_o or_o not_o deuteronomie_n 13.3_o but_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a tentation_n and_o may_v deceive_v many_o as_o by_o nestorius_n photinus_n and_o apollinaris_n may_v appear_v who_o heresy_n he_o describe_v as_o also_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n with_o some_o confutation_n of_o arrianisme_n and_o manicheisme_n and_o the_o other_o forename_a heresy_n against_o which_o danger_n of_o be_v by_o such_o man_n deceive_v he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o hold_v this_o property_n of_o true_a catholic_n hear_v how_o â—â—_o rre_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v with_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o doctor_n but_o not_o with_o the_o doctor_n to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n then_o have_v show_v the_o danger_n that_o the_o great_a learning_n of_o origen_n and_o tertullian_n bring_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o they_o err_v he_o repeat_v trial_n to_o be_v cause_n of_o heresy_n many_o time_n catholic_a a_o true_a catholic_a and_o then_o gather_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a who_o love_v god_n truth_n the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o esteem_v nothing_o more_o than_o god_n religion_n than_o
how_o to_o judge_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n interpret_n scripture_n even_o by_o interpret_n the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o consent_n that_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n among_o the_o teacher_n and_o yet_o not_o every_o question_n must_v be_v thus_o decide_v matter_n this_o way_n be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n but_o only_a matter_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n rest_v upon_o for_o so_o he_o say_v after_o fol._n 50._o neither_o be_v all_o heresy_n thus_o to_o be_v confute_v and_o at_o all_o time_n but_o only_o new_a heresy_n even_o at_o their_o first_o beginning_n heresy_n and_o late_o spring_v up_o heresy_n before_o they_o have_v falsify_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n but_o old_a heresy_n which_o have_v have_v long_a time_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v convince_v if_o need_v be_v hear_v steal_v the_o truth_n such_o thenâ—â—_n be_v the_o papist_n as_o their_o coorupt_v the_o father_n prove_v when_o the_o father_n must_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o must_v be_v shun_v as_o be_v conden_v in_o the_o old_a counsel_n as_o for_o heresy_n new_o spring_v up_o they_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v of_o those_o father_n i_o say_v that_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o meaning_n plain_o &_o often_o continue_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o council_n of_o such_o master_n agree_v in_o one_o and_o such_o a_o full_a consent_n must_v not_o be_v despise_v then_o he_o make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o these_o two_o caveat_n and_o induce_v the_o example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v examine_v nestorius_n be_v find_v to_o be_v against_o the_o catholic_a old_a faith_n and_o cyril_n to_o agree_v with_o holy_a antiquity_n and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a he_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o those_o holy_a father_n by_o who_o uniform_a consent_n and_o judgement_n both_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n law_n be_v expound_v and_o also_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v establish_v and_o so_o reckon_v up_o sundry_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n than_o also_o of_o the_o latin_a and_o west_n church_n wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o certain_a leter_n write_v unto_o some_o from_o foelix_n and_o julius_n two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o meaning_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr roman_n pontiff_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o endevour_v by_o this_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o negligent_o he_o perform_v it_o vincentius_n say_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o confess_v while_o the_o empire_n flourish_v it_o be_v so_o call_v as_o by_o the_o story_n appear_v now_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n change_v the_o city_n into_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o author_n his_o word_n or_o meaning_n that_o not_o only_o the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o side_n also_o may_v yield_v their_o testimony_n to_o that_o judgement_n cyprian_a and_o ambrose_n consent_v thereunto_o and_o last_o he_o confirm_v this_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o capreolus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v newness_n and_o to_o defend_v antiquity_n which_o be_v also_o approve_v by_o cyrils_n testimony_n who_o will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n confirm_v condemn_v new_a doctrine_n condemn_v and_o that_o which_o be_v new_a and_o superfluous_o invent_v and_o wicked_o publish_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v whereunto_o the_o whole_a council_n agree_v and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o in_o that_o council_n doctrine_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n â—â—_o rst_a devise_v no_o new_a doctrine_n man_n of_o singular_a great_a learning_n &_o in_o such_o sort_n gather_v together_o which_o may_v have_v embolden_v they_o to_o decree_v somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o yet_o will_v they_o alter_v nothing_o but_o take_v all_o heed_n possible_a that_o they_o deliver_v nothing_o to_o their_o posterity_n but_o that_o they_o have_v receyve_v of_o their_o predecessor_n leave_v also_o to_o they_o that_o example_n faith_n ancient_a faith_n the_o only_a good_a faith_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pride_n of_o nestorius_n in_o defence_n of_o antiquity_n allege_v that_o of_o xistus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v not_o newness_n do_v any_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v any_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o antiquity_n and_o that_o of_o caelestinus_n who_o will_v not_o have_v newness_n to_o trouble_v antiquity_n who_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o antiquity_n shall_v cease_v to_o overthrow_v newness_n but_o that_o newness_n shall_v cease_v to_o molest_v antiquity_n which_o thing_n whosoever_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o he_o must_v despise_v the_o authority_n of_o celestinus_fw-la xistus_fw-la cyril_n capreolus_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n who_o all_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n to_o decree_n that_o not_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n but_o that_o only_a that_o sacred_a antiquity_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o agre_v with_o itself_o in_o christ_n do_v hold_v yea_o not_o to_o yield_v unto_o this_o be_v to_o justify_v nestorius_n by_o they_o condemn_v and_o to_o despise_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n new_a the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o faith_n deliuâ—_n red_a to_o she_o not_o to_o invent_v a_o new_a and_o the_o teacher_n therein_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o especial_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v that_o never_o yet_o depart_v from_o a_o religious_a reverence_v and_o adorn_v of_o the_o faith_n deliver_v to_o she_o by_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o avoid_v newness_n of_o word_n and_o ifanie_n preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o if_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v break_v according_a to_o which_o heretic_n be_v worthy_o condemn_v it_o behove_v all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v account_v the_o true_a child_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n to_o stick_v even_o to_o the_o death_n church_n true_a child_n of_o holy_a church_n unto_o the_o sacred_a faith_n of_o their_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o hate_v that_o that_o be_v new_a thus_o have_v i_o set_v down_o i_o trust_v true_o and_o faithful_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o whole_a treatise_n of_o vincentius_n lyrmensis_n especial_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v think_v pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o the_o papist_n so_o triumph_o allege_v he_o and_o as_o i_o endeavour_v to_o be_v short_a yet_o so_o that_o i_o omit_v not_o any_o material_a point_n by_o he_o touch_v so_o that_o his_o meaning_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o have_v as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v keep_v his_o own_o word_n yea_o i_o have_v set_v down_o even_o his_o most_o material_a sentence_n that_o his_o whole_a mind_n and_o intent_n may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o reader_n judge_n now_o i_o pray_v thou_o christian_a reader_n what_o catholic_a and_o ancient_a faith_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o brag_v of_o compare_v it_o with_o this_o that_o vincentius_n commend_v if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o i_o desire_v no_o credit_n i_o will_v but_o give_v thou_o a_o taste_n hereof_o even_o out_o of_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n 2._o cap._n 2._o i_o have_v show_v before_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o tradition_n must_v needs_o be_v admit_v or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v needs_o fail_v in_o proof_n in_o many_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n their_o religion_n therefore_o in_o such_o point_n can_v be_v catholic_a it_o can_v be_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o timothy_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v as_o vincentius_n speak_v often_o who_o grow_a be_v without_o change_n who_o perfection_n be_v without_o addition_n so_o that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o catholic_a according_a to_o vincentius_n rule_v then_o also_o we_o see_v how_o plain_o he_o
nor_o withdraw_v other_o from_o the_o truâ—_n worship_n of_o god_n yea_o there_o be_v who_o for_o religion_n be_v imprison_v have_v enrich_v themselves_o and_o increase_v their_o revenue_n we_o only_o seek_v to_o reform_v they_o not_o to_o torment_v they_o and_o to_o lay_v upon_o they_o gentle_a chasticement_n to_o amend_v they_o not_o cruel_a punishment_n to_o destroy_v they_o but_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o law_n that_o they_o will_v be_v make_v for_o a_o restraint_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n so_o the_o punishment_n will_v be_v inflict_v upon_o all_o in_o like_a sort_n that_o offend_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o although_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o define_v whether_o prince_n may_v bear_v with_o recusant_n or_o not_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n namely_o such_o as_o despise_v wilful_o god_n word_n and_o contemn_v his_o sacrament_n yet_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o magistrate_n who_o will_v suffer_v unpunished_a the_o break_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n do_v show_v therein_o no_o great_a zeal_n to_o their_o high_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o here_o will_v i_o wish_v this_o one_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v upon_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o very_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a that_o whereas_o god_n by_o his_o law_n express_o have_v set_v down_o that_o idolater_n shall_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n 7._o deut._n 17.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 7._o whether_o i_o say_v the_o papist_n who_o service_n and_o ceremony_n be_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o law_n concern_v that_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n wherein_o they_o defend_v and_o practice_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o pray_v to_o those_o that_o be_v no_o go_n hereby_o two_o commodity_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v ensue_v first_o that_o the_o papist_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v idolater_n and_o worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n which_o sin_n if_o the_o people_n do_v know_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o will_v never_o be_v so_o deceive_v by_o they_o second_o thereby_o many_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o call_v upon_o stock_n and_o stone_n as_o now_o they_o do_v for_o to_o defile_v the_o land_n with_o their_o manifest_a idolatry_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o account_v it_o a_o sin_n worthy_a of_o death_n see_v it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o that_o commandment_n which_o especial_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o how_o fervent_o and_o sincere_o we_o shall_v maintain_v we_o may_v among_o many_o other_o notable_a precedent_n learn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o with_o full_a consent_n 22_o josh_n 22_o do_v gather_v themselves_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n and_o gad_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n because_o they_o have_v think_v that_o a_o altar_n which_o they_o build_v for_o a_o memorial_n and_o witness_n that_o the_o tribe_n beyond_o jordan_n worship_v the_o self_n same_o god_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n that_o the_o other_o do_v they_o think_v i_o say_v it_o have_v be_v build_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o and_o so_o to_o dishonour_v god_n which_o thing_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v suffer_v unrevenged_a they_o will_v venture_v their_o life_n so_o zealous_a they_o be_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o god_n honour_n for_o even_o to_o that_o end_n be_v we_o create_v and_o that_o duty_n we_o must_v as_o love_v and_o obedient_a child_n zealous_o perform_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n yea_o see_v they_o account_v we_o as_o heretic_n in_o who_o doctrine_n neither_o they_o neither_o yet_o their_o father_n can_v ever_o or_o yet_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n to_o the_o end_n that_o themselves_o may_v be_v know_v what_o they_o be_v that_o thus_o dare_v slander_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o just_a cause_n why_o shall_v not_o they_o who_o doctrine_n and_o do_n be_v examine_v by_o god_n write_v word_n do_v plain_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v idolater_n why_o shall_v not_o they_o i_o say_v be_v call_v idolater_n as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v well_o see_v it_o be_v before_o plain_o prove_v that_o godly_a prince_n do_v make_v law_n to_o restrain_v and_o reform_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v watch_v all_o opportunity_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o serve_v of_o the_o time_n 12.11_o rom._n 12.11_o whereunto_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v for_o so_o many_o do_v read_v it_o i_o trust_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o if_o they_o may_v make_v law_n may_v they_o not_o also_o punish_v the_o breaker_n of_o the_o same_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a if_o we_o consider_v our_o estate_n that_o they_o shall_v and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o part_n so_o to_o do_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v 13.4_o rom._n 13.4_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o what_o nehemiah_n do_v herein_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v who_o authority_n be_v not_o very_o great_a be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o captain_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o only_o make_v decree_n as_o of_o other_o matter_n so_o also_o concern_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 10.17_o nehe._n 10.17_o a_o sin_n too_o common_a in_o england_n and_o too_o light_o account_v of_o but_o also_o do_v execute_v the_o same_o 21_o 20_o 21_o yea_o and_o threaten_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v cause_n of_o it_o if_o they_o make_v that_o fault_n again_o yea_o do_v not_o asa_n command_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o turn_v from_o their_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n 15.23_o â—_o chr._n 15.23_o make_v this_o covenant_n nay_o take_v this_o oath_n of_o all_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v slay_v whether_o he_o be_v small_a or_o great_a man_n or_o woman_n mark_v there_o be_v in_o this_o no_o respect_n of_o kind_n or_o kindred_n yea_o he_o suffer_v not_o his_o own_o grandmother_n to_o be_v regent_n neither_o think_v her_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o governor_n because_o she_o have_v make_v a_o idol_n in_o a_o grove_n and_o he_o break_v down_o her_o idol_n and_o stamp_v it_o and_o burn_v it_o at_o the_o brook_n of_o kidron_n christian_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n shall_v always_o set_v such_o example_n before_o their_o eye_n compare_v that_o which_o they_o do_v and_o god_n spirit_n commend_v in_o they_o with_o that_o which_o they_o do_v to_o provoke_v themselves_o thereby_o in_o godly_a zeal_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n now_o therefore_o see_v i_o have_v endeavour_v as_o god_n have_v enable_v i_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o christian_n magistrate_n more_o watchful_o to_o regard_v and_o more_o speedy_o to_o redress_v than_o of_o late_a especial_o have_v be_v do_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n grow_v i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o negligence_n almost_o into_o contempt_n among_o many_o i_o will_v wish_v that_o a_o chief_a care_n shall_v be_v take_v among_o many_o other_o to_o avoid_v two_o very_a dangerous_a conceit_n which_o be_v as_o scylla_n and_o charybdis_n 1.19_o 1._o tim._n 1.19_o at_o one_o of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o all_o they_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 1.18_o rom._n 1.18_o that_o strive_v not_o to_o hold_v fast_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n the_o one_o be_v popery_n the_o other_o be_v atheism_n of_o papist_n and_o recusant_n i_o have_v say_v already_o somewhat_o they_o be_v too_o many_o and_o upon_o every_o small_a occasion_n of_o hope_n of_o their_o bloody_a day_n very_o bold_a whereby_o we_o may_v consider_v what_o subject_n they_o be_v they_o be_v dangerous_a snake_n to_o carry_v in_o our_o bosom_n if_o inquiry_n shall_v be_v make_v how_o many_o have_v be_v present_v that_o be_v never_o call_v before_o authority_n and_o how_o many_o call_v that_o have_v be_v send_v home_o again_o as_o free_a as_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o as_o bad_a also_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v i_o suppose_v they_o will_v be_v find_v many_o and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v imprison_v it_o be_v many_o time_n more_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o their_o keeper_n than_o the_o reformation_n of_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o be_v almost_o in_o no_o place_n more_o free_a to_o do_v or_o say_v what_o they_o will_v than_o in_o their_o prison_n whereby_o they_o corrupt_v many_o this_o